#deja blue smut
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
âThis Is What You Came Forâ
Based on the scene where Tuk, Loâak and Tsireya are being held at gunpoint by Quaritch and his squad. Miles tells Jake to hand himself in otherwise heâll shoot Loâak. Imagine you are Jake.Â
Recom soldiers (Quaritch/Lyle/Mansk/Prager/Ja/Lopez/Brown/Fike) x recom-Y/N
WARNINGS: SMUT, Angst, Hurt/comfort, non-con (sorry i love it), gangbang, voyeurism
Masterlist
9117 words
I have a big story to tell. My past is long and changed significantly once I arrived on Pandora as a marine soldier.Â
I was originally meant to work under the command of Colonel Quaritch but when Jake Sully arrived, I was given the task to help him get used to Pandora. I had my own Avatar already. Before Jake came, I would provide protection for Grace and her team every time we went into the forest to get samples of new botanical species. Lyle would often join us, but he didnât have an Avatar.Â
The day Jake got lost was the same day I left at night to go find him. He was my assignment and I would be screwed if I didnât find him alive. So while wandering the forest alone, obviously fully armed with guns and knives, I encountered real Naâvi. They were on horseback and brought me to Hometree, to decide whether to execute me. It surprised me because I expected to be dead on the spot but then luckily Jake said he knew me and persuaded Neytiri to persuade her parents not to have me executed.Â
I was young at that point in life. But time went by quickly.Â
Once problems started to rise I had to make a decision and I chose to turn on my own kind and help Jake save Pandora.Â
I fought by his side and we won the battle. But at the time, we didnât know it would only be the first of many.Â
Just like Jake, the clan and Eywa transferred my consciousness from my human body to my Naâvi Avatar.
Now, Jake and I were close friends. I was the aunt to his and Neytiriâs kids and we recently left the forest because the Sky People were back. We travelled to the coastlines and were accepted into a new clan.Â
Now, the fight had been going on for a while and Jake was badly injured. Neytiri had retrieved him on her Ikran and flown him to safety because she knew that Quaritch was going after him. Quaritch was hunting Jake Sully, and me, Y/N L/N.Â
I rode next to Ronal and Tonowari on my ilu to free Loâak, Tuk, and Tsireya. We stopped and I raised my sniper gun, checking to see whether it was safe to shoot one of the other recomâs from here. Suddenly, I heard Quaritch.Â
âY/N, tell your friends to stand down.â he says with a pause. I gasp and I feel my heart sink. He has the kids cuffed and at gunpoint. Half of me wants to go there with the warriors behind me and kill every single soldier, but I know better than to act on emotions. Iâm afraid of what will happen if I donât listenâŠ
âYou want your kids back?â he asks, knowing the damn answer. âCome out alone.â Quaritch orders. I tense, my ears tipped back. Of course, just like I remembered him. Nothing seemed to change about the Colonel other than his body. I noticed Z-Dog and Lyle on either side of him. I knew they all despised me. But I used to have quite a close relationship with Zdinarsk and Lyle and I were friendly. I guess that gave them more of a reason to hate me. That I chose this planet over everything I had with them.Â
âYou know better than to test my result.â the Colonel warns, pointing his gun at the back of Loâakâs head. My heart is racing.Â
I snarl, cursing myself and putting my sniper gun down, knowing it wonât help me now. He kept on talking.Â
âI took you under my wing, Y/N. You betrayed me. You killed your own good men, good women. I will not hesitate to execute your kid.â the Colonel snarls.Â
I lean my hand in front of me, taking deep breaths to think about my next move. I know I need to listen to him.Â
I glanced at Ronal and Tonorwari who were both furious about the recoms taking Tsireya. Then I looked behind me and scanned all the warriors who had joined us. We were enough people to take down the ship, but we couldnât endanger the kidsâ lives.Â
My ears droop to the sides and I let my head hang before telling Ronal and Tonowari to stay here and keep the clan away.Â
Tonwori warns me that they are killers of Tulkun and that they need to die here and today. I nod, agreeing with him.Â
âThey came here for me⊠for me and Jake. Thatâs what this whole thing is aboutâŠâ I tell them and Ronal snarls in general anger and frustration.Â
âYou brought this upon us! You!â she says in a harsh tone and I flinch a little, but I completely understand her anger.Â
âThen itâs me who has to do thisâŠâ I say and Tonowari gives me a firm nod before signalling to his warriors to stand down. I take a deep breath, looking back at the ship.Â
âOfferâs fixinâ to expireâŠâ Quaritch warns me. âWhatâs it gonna be?âÂ
My worried gaze turns into a glare. âCheck your fire. Iâm coming out.â I say, moving my gun back around my shoulder and moving forwards on my ilu.
Neytiri is circling the sky on her Ikran, watching the scene play out. She presses her neck and asks me whatâs happening.Â
I sigh, feeling my gut wrench and stomach drop. Honestly, I feel a little sick. But I canât tell her what Iâm doing. I donât have the heart to tell Neytiri. She helped me so much in the past years, I owed it to her to give my life for her children.Â
My ilu and I leave the warriors behind us and we dive under the water's surface.Â
I see one of the Tulkun nearby and it seems to acknowledge me. It was the outsider. The one that Loâak had befriended. I believed his story and he showed me the bond they had. I disconnected my queue from my beloved ilu, patting its neck as a goodbye before swimming towards the Tulkun.Â
If they want me to come to them I might as well make my entrance impressive.Â
The Tulkun lets me close to it and I hold on to its fin as he pulls me through the water. I look behind me to see the bottom of the clanâs animals and my loyal ilu waiting for me to return. It breaks my heart, leaving it behind, but it was the right thing to do.Â
We neared the ship and I moved on to the Tulkunâs back, and hold on to one of the horn-like shapes it has on its head. It swims up to the water's surface and soon, we slowly glide out of the water and in front of the ship.Â
Immediately everyone onboard shuffles around and all weapons are pointed at me. I stay, kneeling on its back as it brings me to the side so I can comfortably step on board. I glide my hand over its skin and thank the Tulkun before standing upright and for the first time, I set foot onto the ship.Â
I locked eyes with the Colonel, examining him and his team. Their guns remained pointed at me and followed my steps. I stopped, standing in front of them with nothing in my hands. The water was dripping from my body and hair, creating small puddles beneath my feet.Â
I shifted my gaze to the kids. They all looked worried but Tsireya and Tuk seemed a little relieved that an adult on their side was with them. On the other hand, Loâak looked upset. I saw him shaking his head at me before, he must not want me to give up my life. But I owe it to all of them. I owe it to Jake for helping me escape, I owe it to Neytiri for taking care of me, to the kids who have always been so lovely over the years and to Eywa. I saved Ewya once, but I also brought this upon her. I needed to make it right.Â
Quaritch firmly nodded, pressing his lips into a straight line and turning to face me while still pointing his gun at Loâak. That angered me.Â
âSlowly remove your weapon.â he ordered me and my ears tipped back, showing him clear signs of discomfort. I was about to rid my protection.Â
I listened, slowly pulling the strap over my head and arm, holding my gun in my hand before gently throwing it to the side.Â
A recom soldier kicked it out of my reach and I glared at him before looking back at Miles.Â
âLet them go.â I snarled and he glared back. With some hesitation, he lowered his weapon and signalled something to his soldiers. To my relief, they started opening the handcuffs of the children but still held them by the arms.Â
I stood firmly on the ground, my tail flicking around in irritation. I felt protective over them. They needed to return to Neytiri safe and unharmed.Â
âLet âem go.â The Colonel ordered, harshly pushing Loâak away from himself and towards me. Loâak glanced around and grabbed Tsireyaâs hand before warily walking to me. Tuk couldnât wait anymore. She was terrified of the soldiers so she sprinted to me and hugged my lower waist, hiding her face in my hip. I leaned down, cradling her body and holding her close to me. My hand stroked her head to try and comfort her in any way possible.Â
âShh Tuk. Itâs all okay now. You can go home.â I say in a soft voice, forgetting about all the danger around us for a second. Loâak comes around my other side and hugs me too. I hold them all for a few seconds as if we were one family and when Tuk lifts her head, I wipe her tears.Â
âDonât cry Tuk. You are safe now.â I force a smile and press her forehead to mine. That was something that always helped calm her down when she was a baby. It seemed to still work.Â
In the next few seconds, I heard the cry of an Ikran and the flap of its wings behind me. I looked up and all soldiers had changed their aim from me to something behind me.Â
I just smiled in relief, knowing who it was.Â
I turned around and Neytiri had gotten off her Ikran and stood behind me, but luckily she wasnât pointing weapons at the enemy.Â
âDonât shoot.â I shout, wanting them to know she was here for her children.Â
Tuk gasped and ran to her mother and Loâak quickly joined her. Tsireya followed Loâak.Â
I want to walk to Neytiri too but I hear a shout behind me.Â
âYou take one more step Y/L/N and I open fire.â The Colonel warns. âYouâre stayinâ here.âÂ
I freeze in my step and look over my shoulder to let him know I heard him before turning back to Neytiri. She had put Tuk on her Ikran already and Loâak and Tsireya got onto the Tulkun that brought me here.Â
Neytiri and I exchanged eye contact and as much as she hated that I was part of the reason this was happening, her gaze softened. She knew what I was doing and it saddened her. She also took to heart that I put her children's lives over my own and gave me a sad smile.Â
âI thank you Y/NâŠâ she said in Naâvi.Â
I nod, smiling and bowing my head a little.Â
âYou proved yourself to the Great Mother. It will not be forgotten.â
Her words make me feel proud and I thank her. She walks over to me, in slow strides, her eyes not leaving mine. Now I could see how saddened she was.
Her eyes are just as teared up as mine are.
She pressed her own forehead against mine and thanked me again, for helping her children. Then, she returned to her Ikran, looking at me one last time before taking off. Loâak and Tsierya were ordered by her to go, and I waved at Loâak slowly. He returned the gesture, also visibly sad and they dived under the water.Â
I stared at the open ocean for a few moments before taking a deep breath and turning back to face the Colonel.Â
I couldnât read his expression but it had changed. Maybe seeing me with children had some kind of impact on him. After all, I knew he more or less thought of himself as Spiderâs dad.Â
Then he signalled something and most weapons were put down. I heard a few chuckles from the soldiers around me who had now encircled me and blocked my exit. They were recoms. The humans didnât dare get so close. I hiss at one thatâs too close for my liking but he just smirks, not moving back.Â
âThis is going to be fun.â the Colonel says, evilly smirking at me before turning around and leading the way. Almost instantly, a gun is pointed at my head and I am pushed forward, being told to follow him.Â
I let out a shaky breath but oblige. At least I wasnât being held down.Â
We entered a large hall which looked like an empty car storage area inside the ship. There was a light in the middle of the ceiling that didnât reach the dark corners. I sigh. This was probably the last room I was going to see in my life.Â
I knew whatever they had planned wasnât going to go well for me. Then again, I was surprised I was still alive now. Maybe they wanted me for questioning first.Â
I heard a few footsteps behind me stop walking and then I heard a voice sternly say, âNo humans allowed.â.
There was complaining coming from the humans on board and then the large doors started automatically closing.Â
All daylight was now gone and everything seemed dimmer. I was urged to walk to the centre of the room so that I more or less stood beneath the light.Â
The soldiers stopped around me, creating a type of wide circle to make sure I couldnât escape. I assumed the doors were all locked anyway, so I wouldnât test my luck.Â
âZdinarsk, Warren, go to the deck and help Walker and Zhang.â the Colonel said and they nodded before walking off. I watched Zdinarsk and our eyes met but she left anyway without saying a word. I wasnât surprised.Â
I slowly turn around, scanning everyone. Just to see what I was dealing with. Most of them looked the same, everyone wearing similar attire but something small would always differentiate them.Â
Surrounding Y/N stood Prager, Mansk, Fike, Ja(Alexander), Brown, Lopez, Wainfleet, and the Colonel. Their weapons were no longer pointed at her but they still held them firmly, in case she were to try something.
âIâm going to ask you a few questions and you will answer them.â the Colonel says, stepping forward a little and resting his hands on his vest. I turn to face him and glare again.Â
What makes him think Iâm going to willingly snitch on my family?
âIf you refuse, then you wonât look as pretty by the time weâre done.â Quaritch adds, and a bald soldier and a soldier wearing his cap backwards flash metal rods and another soldier cracks his knuckles behind me. Iâve seen them use those on other clans. They shock and electrocute them.Â
I recognize Lyle and Brown.Â
I frown at his words. He would always somehow manage to catch me off guard.Â
When I look back at him, he takes it as an answer to my understanding of the terms and conditions.Â
âHow does it feel to betray your own kind, Y/N? Your own people.â he snarls and I scoff. As long as I answer I should be fine. What I say is up to me.
âGreat.â I reply, staring him dead in the eye. He raises an eyebrow before nodding at Lyle. He steps forward and I feel a cold metal come in contact with my thigh before my whole body is tensed and I flinch at the shock waves running through me.Â
I yelp and quickly step away from him, my hand covering where he electrocuted me. I stared at him in shock. He didnât even hesitate. After years of us knowing each other and that man mindlessly hurt me.Â
âAh! Fuck- âin hellâŠYou idiot- I answered the question!â I swear, not understanding why he did that.Â
My reaction amused the soldiers.Â
âDoesnât seem to be going that well for you.â Quaritch teases and I look back at him, my eyes furious. God, I hated him. A few men chuckle and I twirl my tail around my leg. Being in the spotlight like this made me uncomfortable.Â
âWhoâs here with you that we know?â the Colonel asks and my ears flick away a drop of water that fell from my hair.Â
I hesitate, not wanting to expose them. But then again, it wasnât such a secret since they were watching the others leave Pandora after we had won. I hear the shock rod go off close to me as a warning and I jumped before opening my mouth to say something.Â
âMost of the science teamâŠâ I say, a bit quieter now. He doesnât say anything and just keeps looking at me. I take it as a hint to elaborate.Â
âDr. Norm Spellman, Max Patel, John, Lily, âŠâÂ
âWhat about Augustine?â Quaritch asks and my frown turns into a blank expression. I stare at him in slight disbelief, trying to find out whether he was serious or not.Â
My silence seems to make him uncomfortable. So he signals his soldier to shock me but I answer before he can.Â
âYou killed GraceâŠâ I snarl at him, the memory paining me. He doesnât seem upset but he definitely wasnât expecting to hear that.Â
âYou shot her⊠in her stomach.âÂ
He looked away, not saying anything.Â
âBut the Great Mother accepted her. Her soul is with Eywa now.â I softly say. He looks back. I can tell not a single person in this room still fully understood the power of Eywa.Â
âGrace helped Pandora, unlike you. Eywa will have no mercy on you.â
After what was probably a minute of silence, he continued questioning me.Â
âWhereâs Sully?â he asks. I decide to irritate him just a little more.Â
âWhich one?â I reply, smirking. I knew I wouldnât get shocked because I answered and played it off as an innocent question.Â
His ears tipped back and he caught on to my attitude.Â
âAnswer.â Quaritch demanded.Â
âI donât know.â I say and suddenly I feel the same pain and shock shoot through my body. But this time, it comes from my hip.Â
I whine, bending forward and resting one arm on my knee while I regain my breath. I throw Brown a dirty look before returning my gaze to Quaritch.Â
âHeâs injured. I donât know where they took him. He could be anywhere.âÂ
âI feel like you would know where.â the Colonel replies, taking an intimidating step forward. I stand my ground.Â
âNo.â I simply say and suddenly I feel both rods on my ribs and shock waves hit me again. My knees give out and Iâm kneeling on the floor, one arm hugging my waist while the other holds me up.
Quaritch stares me down before sighing and shaking his head.Â
âYou know Y/N, I used to think of you as my best soldier.â he says and my ears perk up.Â
âYou were everything you needed to be. I was hoping youâd become Colonel one day too.â Â
He was playing mind games with me. I wasnât going to fall for it. I got off my knees and stood in front of him again.Â
âI donât know why you decided to run off with Sully. But I can see it changed you.â he locks eyes with me again and he looks angry.Â
âI didnât think it would be possible, but turns out you really did become Naâvi, huh?â he continues, almost mocking me.Â
âYou live with them, talk like themâŠHell, look at you. Ya even dress like âem.â he growls and I look down at my body. I wore typical female Naâvi clothing. A top which I used to think barely covered my chest and a loincloth.Â
I heard some shuffling around me and then Quaritch smirked.Â
âDefinitely not complaininâ.â
The soldiers around me chuckle darkly. I used to be one of them and now they think they can treat me like a minority.
Thatâs it. He crossed the line. I know exactly what that meant and it was completely unnecessary.Â
âAsshole.â I snarl and his eyes widen at my comment.Â
âI see you kept your spirit at least.â he grins. âGuess it wonât be as easy to break ya.âÂ
I huff and he watches me for a while before asking away again.Â
âWho do you have the kids with? Sully?â he asks and I look at him confused. Did he not know they were Jakeâs and Neytiriâs?
âWhat kids?â I ask and Lyle takes a step forward but I move out of his way when he tries to touch me with the metal stick again.Â
âThey arenât mine.âÂ
âIâm meant to believe that?â he asks me and scoffs. Iâm getting really frustrated here.Â
âTheyâre Neytiriâs⊠and Jakeâs.â I say, knowing they are safe so it wonât matter if I tell them.Â
âYou donât have kids? Ya didnât settle down like Sully?â he asks and I glare at him again. But I know I have to answer so I shake my head ânoâ.Â
âWhyâd ya give yourself up for them then?â he asks, genuinely.Â
âBecause they donât deserve to die. They saw me as one of them.â I coldly replied, still angry about how they were treated. âI on the other hand came here with the intention to kill for our kind. People like that donât deserve a good life.âÂ
A few moments of silence.
Quaritch claps his hands together and smirks. âWell then, thatâll just make this even better.âÂ
I stare at him trying to figure out what he means but I snap out of it when I see Lyle move out of the corner of my eye and I move away again. He huffs out in annoyance.Â
âCut it out, I swear to god.â I say, having enough of this bullshit. But Lyle and Brown both attempt to shock me again this time. I turn around, facing them now and hiss. It just seems to annoy Lyle even more and the next time he tries to hit me with the rod I lose it.Â
âThatâs it, you fuckin-â I start swearing, grabbing the rod where heâs holding it and kneeing him in the stomach. He lets go, groaning and bending forwards. I immediately upper-punch him in the face and he stumbles back. Behind me, Brown attempts to restrain my arms but I elbow him in the chest, knocking the air out of him and he lets go, taking a few steps back.Â
I want to turn around to face Quaritch but now Prager and Ja have dropped their weapons and run forward to try to contain me.Â
They seemed to forget that I used to be a marine too.Â
Prager wraps his arms around my waist, holding my arms down. I kick myself off the ground in a launch-mode position and then kick Ja in the face, sending him to the ground. When I land on my feet, I lean down, keeping the motion and Prager is more or less thrown over me.Â
He lets go and then I see Lyle standing and coming for me again. I just throw myself on him and tackle him to the ground. Lyle manages to hit me in the face but it doesnât phase me. He rolls us over and tries pinning my arms down but I knee him between the legs and he gives out much easier than expected.Â
I roll him around and am now straddling his waist, delivering punch after punch to his face.Â
Before I know it, someone grabs both my arms and my braid, pulling me off of Lyle and hurling me to my feet. I struggle and try to set myself free from their grip but I canât. Iâm held tightly in place and pulled against this soldier's body, with my back pressing against his chest. The tight grip on my braid pains me.Â
I look up and notice it's Mansk. He removed his glasses and looked pissed off. That was unlike him. Rarely things got to him, he would usually have a neutral stern face with occasional smiles.Â
This was new. But maybe, I was the problem. Not like I cared if I annoyed him. Nothing could compare to the hell these meathead idiots put me through.Â
Lyle and Brown are helped up and all eyes are back on me. My chest is heaving slightly more than before and I feel the blood running down from my nose.Â
Quaritch doesnât even seem angry. He actually looks impressed. The soldiers that didnât join like Fike and Lopez are waiting for orders and seem to be expecting a horrible reaction from the Colonel. The soldiers that I did hit on the other hand⊠those fuckers are out for blood. I mean every single one of them looks at me like they want to kill me. Lyle included. The once goofy dumbass I would work with has his eyes filled with fury.Â
I honestly wouldnât be surprised if this is how I go down. This could very well be how I die.Â
âWhat? Did you forget I used to be like you?â I snicker, not being able to hold back a small grin. I took down most of them. I was impressed with myself. Damn. Jake would be impressed too.Â
Quaritch smirked. I amused him. âDonât think youâre gettinâ the princess treatment now.â he said. I wasnât expecting it. Usually, fighting others in combat would earn someone more respect. That didnât work in this case.Â
âAnywayâŠâ Quaritch started again, starting to slowly walk around Mansk and me while the other soldiers watched him. As if they were waiting for permission to kill me and finish me off. âSince youâre ours now and we can do with you as we pleaseâŠâ
My eyes shoot to him and my ears perk up. His words confuse me but they have caught my attention.Â
âAnd youâre Naâvi now so you understand your body⊠you can help us out.â Quaritch states, stopping and facing me again. His hands are still holding onto the top of his vest.Â
My ears tip back when I hear him ask for my help. The last thing I would do is willingly help them. He scoffs at my reaction and Mansk rearranges his grip on my body, making sure to keep it tight.Â
âWe noticed we get, frustrated, more easilyâŠâ Quaritch spoke, pretending as if it were nothing. âAnd you just happened to trigger that reaction again.âÂ
I huff, glaring at him again. My body tenses and I try to push myself away from Mansk who just tugs me back into him.Â
âHow do we contain or⊠solve that problem, Y/N?â Quaritch asks, taking a step towards me. His tall and built form is almost towering over my slightly smaller frame. I was never small but I never reached their height either.Â
My eyes widen and I gulp. Surely he doesnât mean what I think he does. If they are going through their heat, or rut actually, then only finding a mate and forming tsaheylu can solve that as far as I know. And if that is the case here, I need to leave right now. The last thing I need is to be spiritually connected to these monsters through Eywa. She would probably banish me along with them.
He takes note of my reaction. âI can tell that you know the answer. Why donât you open your pretty lilâ mouth and share it with us?â Quaritch mocks me and I notice how it spikes everyone's interest. It makes me feel more nervous than angry, to be honest. Nervous and even a little frightened because I donât know what is to come.Â
I myself was nearing my heat cycle, so my pheromones could be stronger but I shouldnât be due for the next week or two at least. I wasnât feeling the symptoms either so I should be fine.Â
âNo? You want to keep it to yourself? Alright then. Donât say I didnât give you a chance, sweetheart.â He says, turning away and walking to a chair. He picks it up, bringing it to the circle and sitting on it the wrong way.Â
âThereâs one rule, squad. You listen to everything I say. If you donât, youâre out and Iâll deal with you personally.â Quaritch threatened, scanning over his unit. A few soldiers nod while others just look between him and me.Â
I notice Mansk has tightened his grip on me and is almost hugging me from behind. If you could call his tight, bruising grip a hug.Â
âUnderstood?â Quaritch asks, wanting to make himself clear. Everyone responds with âyes sir.â and the Colonel nods.Â
âAlright then. Deal with her.â he snarls and I hear a few dark chuckles and growls around the room. They seemed to know what to do while I was confused.
Mansk grins behind me and harshly pushes me forwards, almost making me stumble. I yelp and stop before I can get closer to the other soldiers but some of them are already making their way to me, their grins and smirks making me feel small. Almost instantly, multiple hands are on me and suddenly, my knee is kicked in. I whine as my legs give out and I fall to my knees while being pushed down. I feel two hands wrap around my queue and some push down my back, so Iâm struggling to keep myself up on all fours. My hands are pulled from beneath me and arranged in front of me and I feel someone lift my waist.Â
I protest, curses and swear words spilling from my lips but they donât faze anyone. I also continue to fight against their grip, hoping to make this as difficult for them as possible.Â
Quickly looking around me I notice some soldiers stood standing and watching. Around me, I recognize Mansk, Lyle, Lopez, and Fike.
âCome back here, hot stuff.â Mansk was behind me, pulling me back by my waist and hips when I tried to crawl away. Lyle was on my side and I assumed his hands were around my queue. Lopez and Fike were holding me down by pushing my back and grabbing my arms. Mansk had wrapped his arm around my tail, holding me in place.Â
âStop fuckinâ movinâ.â I heard Mansk growl and my eyes widened in shock when I felt my stomach erupt in excitement and realised my body was positively reacting to their handling.Â
Within the next few seconds, someone delivered a harsh slap to my ass and I cried out, arching my back in pain before dropping my head and trying to hide my embarrassed face.Â
Lyle chuckled at my reaction, moving to sit in front of me now. He picked up my face into his hand, forcing me to look up at him. I closed my eyes, refusing to meet his gaze.Â
âLook at you turning all red, buttercup.â he cooed, and it felt like he was making fun of me. âThis ainât how I remember you.âÂ
I open my eyes and glare up at him while he just grins.Â
Fikeâs hands are on the waistband of my loincloth and he looks back to the Colonel for permission.Â
âTake it off.â Quaritch orders and the soldier's snicker in response. My eyes shoot wide open when I hear the words and I struggle again.Â
âDonât you fucking dare, I will-â I start threatening but within seconds I feel someone quite literally rip the cloth from my waist. I scream in shock and in pain because the fingers that removed it scratched my skin. I pull my head away from Lyleâs grip.Â
His focus seems to have been distracted from my face and shifted to my bare waist. He could only watch his colleague's reactions to imagine what you looked like. Based on their groans and curses, he couldnât wait to have his turn.Â
âFuckinâ hell.â Mansk groaned, resting his hand on my bare hip and Lopez laughed.Â
âChristmas came early.â Fike jokes and I hide my face in my arm again.Â
Some soldiers standing around came behind Mansk to see and I tried blocking their laughs and jokes out.Â
âShow me.â Lyle ordered, becoming visibly impatient. His hand still held my braid while the other pulled me around by my waist. He leaned over to see what I looked like and when he cursed too I wanted to cry. The embarrassment was overwhelming. Iâd never had this much unwanted attention and I didnât know how to deal with it.Â
âYou better hurry the fuck up. Iâm next.â Lyle grinned, looking at Mansk who pulled my hips back to him. I closed my legs and managed to cover myself with my now free tail but it earned me another harsh slap to my other ass cheek.Â
âDonât hide baby. It wonât help you.â I heard Quaritch say and my cheeks heated up even more. I forgot he was still there and he was probably watching the whole thing. The superior I used to look up to was watching and commanding his men to use me.Â
My tail was snatched away by Mansk again and Lopez untied the knot I made on my back, holding my chest piece in place. It fell open and I clenched my jaw together, tensing all my muscles. It was pulled over my head and I watched as someone threw it to the side. I was completely naked now. In front of 8 men.Â
Hands were feeling up and down my body, squeezing and caressing my bare, burning skin.Â
Lyle was back in front of me now, hand holding my face. I didnât even fight his grip anymore, I just let him hold my head up.Â
My teary eyes and flushed face seemed to turn him on even more.Â
âYou look so pretty, baby. Donât worry, youâre gonna get what you want.â He cooed and I managed to gather the strength and snarl at him. He knew damn well this is not what I asked for.Â
I heard someone unbuckle their belt and shuffle behind me. Before long, my hips were pulled flush against someone elseâs bare abdomen. I gasped, looking behind me and whining. I hated how the excitement in my stomach turned into the wetness that was gathering by my core. It wasnât fair. I needed to stay strong. I wanted to prove to them that I was still strong and could resist as long as I wanted to. But the truth was, my opposing and rebellious thoughts were fading and being replaced with feelings I was denying for way too long.Â
Mansk grinded himself against me, feeling my slick on himself.Â
âShit- looks like youâre enjoying this.â he snarled and I shook my head no, my ears strained back. But I was lying to myself at this point.
âNot yet.â Quaritch said and Mansk stopped. âPrep her first.âÂ
Mansk pulled away and suddenly, someone pushed two fingers into me and I bit down on my lip.Â
Lyle was watching my reactions, falling silent and looking almost mesmerised. His ears were pointed forwards, trying to pick up all and any noises I made. Even just your heavy breathing had him feeling fired up.
The fingers inside me started moving and I squeezed my eyes shut and bit my lip, fighting the urge to just submit and let them use me. I whine again through clenched teeth and hear how Lyle sighs.Â
Luckily it stops before I can fall apart and the fingers which belong to Lopez are removed.Â
âFuck, look at how wet she is.â he says, spreading the slick over my hot skin.Â
Thatâs when I know that I canât hide it anymore. Hot tears start spilling down my face in embarrassment and I become aware of the fact that I am screwed. My pride is gone.Â
âAw, donât cry, buttercup. Weâll make you feel good.â Lyle teases me, running a thumb over my cheek and wiping away a few tears.Â
âNo.â I whimper, trying in one last attempt to keep up my rebellious act but then I feel Mansk line himself up with me and then itâs all over.Â
One of his hands is on my tail while the other then tightly grips my waist and with one strong thrust, heâs inside me. I gasp at the stretch and the foreign feeling of intrusion. He mutters a curse under his breath, stilling for a moment.Â
âShit- so tight. Iâm only half in.â he says, his tone a little quieter now and a few soldiers laugh. My wide eyes meet Lyleâs when he says only half and Lyle laughs too.Â
âDonât worry, baby. You can take it.â he says, and surprisingly his now softer voice comforts me. He rubs his thumb over my cheek again while Mansk pulls out and with his next thrusts, he pushes even deeper into me. A whimper and a sob leave my lips, but the noises seem to spur him on. Heâs getting a reaction from me and thatâs what he needs.Â
Soon, heâs thrusting in and out of me and it starts feeling good. His heavy breathing and grunting have my stomach erupting in sick butterflies and then he hits a spot inside me that shoots pleasure through me. My tensed figure suddenly relaxes and I involuntarily arch my back and moan.Â
The soldierâs heads shoot to me and Lyle looks surprised but the filthy noise makes his grin return.Â
âLook at you, taking it like a good slut.â he says and lightly slaps my cheek. It doesnât even hurt, it just stings a little and manages to keep my head in reality.Â
Mansk speeds up his pace, pulling me back against him every time he thrusts forward. I feel another pair of hands move up and down my arched back while the others grope my breasts and play with my nipples.Â
Lyle grips my jaw again and takes advantage of my parted lips. He pushes his thumb past them and into my hot mouth. My jaw drops open a bit more and our eyes meet. My half-lidded eyes find his intrigued gaze and I watch his eyes widen as I swirl my tongue around his finger.Â
âShit.â he whispers, unable to stop watching me suck his thumb. Mansk speeds up even more and I moan around Lyleâs finger.Â
Hastily, he removes it from my mouth and his hands fly to his belt. I watch as he opens everything, pulling his cammies down his waist swiftly. His toned abdomen, his v-line, toned thighs and huge dick make me moan again.Â
Lyle canât wait any longer and pulls my head to his length, wrapping his fingers around my braid again.Â
Without any fucking hesitation, I stick my tongue out and sloppily lick a long stripe from his base to his tip. I keep my eyes trained on his face and watch how his lips are white from how hard heâs biting down on them.Â
Next, I open my mouth and wrap my lips around his head. He moans and I notice his body shudder.Â
Mansk is relentlessly fucking into me and I feel myself get close too. He keeps hitting the same spot inside me and I moan around Lyle.Â
In the next few seconds, my legs shake and I clench around Mansk who curses again and rides out my orgasm. My eyes roll to the back of my head and then his hips still with his cock deep inside me. Mansk releases his load, leaning forward and hugging my waist to keep me close to him. My quivering legs slowly slide out from beneath me but Mansk gets up and pulls me back up by my waist. He pulls out with a sigh and Lyle removes himself from my lips.Â
âMy fucking turn.â Lyle announces, getting up and taking Manskâs position. Mansk moves to the side, regaining his breath before getting dressed.Â
Fike had been jerking off to my sounds and watched how I was being fucked. He finished just before I did and was now getting dressed with Mansk. They both got up, grinning at each other before taking their previous spots and holding their weapons.Â
Lyle doesnât need to wait, he just immediately pushes himself deep into me and starts to fuck me. I moan, trying to crawl away because Iâm still so sensitive but he just tugs me back and tightens his grip. Lopez is now in front of me and his pants open too. My vision is a little blurry now, but maybe itâs just my clouded mind. I canât properly comprehend whatâs happening but I sure canât fight it. I just let it happen now.Â
Lyle grabs my thighs, spreading them further apart so that my legs are resting around his. One of his hands is wrapped around my tail while the other is groping my ass.Â
I want to moan but then my mouth is filled with Lopezâs dick. I open my mouth as he makes me almost choke and let my tongue trace his veins. Lopez groans, his ears tipped back and fangs bared. Their primal side turns me on.Â
"Watch it with those." Lopez growls out, his thumb tracing over my fangs. I don't even get the chance to nod before I'm urged to take more.
I wrap my lips around him, taking him as far into my mouth as possible before hollowing my cheeks. He snarls, responding to the pleasure and slowly moves in and out of me.Â
Compared to him, Lyle is fucking the life out of me. The area where the skin of his thighs and abdomen slaps mine has turned red and no longer stings, it's becoming numb.
I moan around Lopez again and because Iâm already so fucked out, time passes quicker. Lyle finishes by plunging himself as deep as Mansk into me and cumming. He makes me come a second time because he paid attention to how my body responded to him and applied pressure on my clit to get me over the edge. Seeing my eyes roll back again sent Lopez into euphoria and after they both pulled away and my quivering self was laying on the floor regaining my breath, their positions were taken.Â
Strong hands pull me from the ground and back onto all fours. My knees and palms became red and sore. I open my eyes and see Prager, Ja, and Brown kneeling around me.
Brown lines himself up behind me while Ja cups my face, smiling. Prager is keeping me stable and holding me in place so I donât fall over.Â
âI canât- anymore.â I sob, feeling like a mess. My skin has beads of sweat covering it, my face is flushed and my hips are bruised. The blood from my nose ran down my lips and I can taste the blood.Â
Tears are wiped away by Ja and he tucks a strand of hair behind my ear. Prager and Brown look over at Quaritch.Â
âShe can take it.â Quaritch assures. His voice reminds me of how angry I felt before. Like he would know whether I can or canât.Â
I feel Brown push into me and moan. My slick mixed with Lyleâs and Manskâs cum is dripping down my legs now. I protest with a whimper, spreading my arms and legs so that I really donât collapse.Â
âSomeoneâs been fucked dumb.â Ja cooâs but it no longer makes me feel embarrassed. It makes me enjoy it that much more.Â
Brown tugs my hips towards him, his tail caressing my thigh as he ruts into me with no mercy. Prager and Ja switch places and Prager is opening his belt in front of me again. I started feeling like I was about to lose consciousness from everything happening around me.
Once Prager rid himself of his pants, I instinctively opened my mouth and he chuckled. His former colleague who beat him in combat was now waiting for him to push his cock into her mouth.Â
âDidnât think Iâd ever get to see you like this, Y/N.â he teases but his words just went in one ear and out the other. The other men laughed.Â
âHurry up before she passes out on you.â A voice from one of the soldiers standing called and more snickers followed.Â
âTake it easy on her. Iâm surprised sheâs still standinâ.â Quaritch says and I can tell by the way he says it that heâs grinning.Â
Prager nods and Brown slows down a little. Then Prager places his tip on my lips, gripping the back of my head and pushing about halfway in. Iâm more used to the intrusion so I can take more of him. He bites his lip, pulling out before back slowly advancing a little further in. Heâs almost bottomed out and I choke a little, squeezing my eyes shut. Another tear runs down my cheek and Prager moans, his head falling back.Â
I hear a few voices around me exchanging words and in synch with Brownâs thrusts, Prager pushes all the way down my throat so that my nose is pressed against his abdomen. My eyes are wide because I canât believe Iâm able to take him so far down my throat. Especially because he and all the other soldiers are so big.Â
I hold back a choke and cough a little, swallowing around him which drives Prager feral. He and Brown both still their hips and the soldiers standing around cheer at him and whistle.Â
âShit, she can take it all. Makes me want to have another turn.â Someone says but Iâm too distracted to figure out who it is.Â
âNot today, otherwise, weâll lose her.â Quaritch chuckles.Â
Prager and Brown both pull out while Ja holds me up now. Brown finishes quickly and then Prager follows. I swallow Pragerâs load out of reflex because he is so far down my throat.Â
When Prager pulls out I gasp for air and cough, which has a few soldiers snickering darkly. He high-fives Brown as he gets up, but Prager stays kneeling by me to hold me up for Ja.Â
âYou okay, baby?â Ja asks but I canât respond. I feel so weak and tired. He lets go of my waist and I slowly sink to the ground. My limbs are almost useless at this point.Â
Prager is grinning while Ja takes a bit of pity on me. He carefully turns me around so that Iâm laying on my back before climbing on top of me, his arms caging me in. I feel a little less exposed like this at least. He smirks when my eyes meet his.Â
âIâll try to be gentle.â he whispers, taking into consideration how sore I am and how watery my eyes are.Â
âOh god.â someone laughs. âLover-boyâs fallinâ in love again.âÂ
Jaâs ears tip back and he glares at the soldier that commented that.Â
âHey. Cut it out and let the man handle things. Someone has to be last.â Lyle stepped in.Â
My ears have drooped, and I just watch him. Iâm too tired to even turn my head.Â
Ja looks at me before undoing his pants. When he slips them down, he checks on me again to make sure Iâm still awake. He seems very caring. Unlike the others. It makes me feel safer. It also makes me regret kicking him in the face before.Â
Ja takes one of my legs, wrapping it around his waist and then he takes both my hands and pins them above my head with one of his. I donât even lift a finger in protest.Â
Then, he moves his hips forward and slowly enters me. He manages to push all the way in because Iâm stretched out from all the others but it doesnât feel any less good.Â
Theyâve all been deprived of sexual relief for a long time and now they could finally let it all out.Â
Heâs about to pull out again when someone comments on something. Ja was about to punch his colleague and take you away so he could have you to himself but the comment stopped his violent thoughts.Â
âDamn, look.â Lopez nudges Brown and Mansk, but their eyes are already fixed on your abdomen. Lyle chuckles and even Quaritch now stands up to look.Â
Ja is confused and looks down only to be met with one of the most beautiful sights heâs ever seen. He examines the belly bulge, letting go of your thigh and pressing down lightly on your abdomen.Â
I whine, closing my eyes and it makes Ja want to claim me as his right then and there.Â
âFuck, you donât know how good you look right now, babygirl.â Mansk says, feeling needy all over again.Â
I whimper, letting my head fall to the side so that Iâm not looking at them.Â
âPoor girlâs embarrassed. Leave her alone.â Prager jokes and they chuckle knowing youâve been embarrassed from the second your knees hit the ground.Â
âYouâre okay, baby. Let me take care of you.â Ja whispered, leaning down to my ear. I look up at him and nod a little in response which makes him smile.Â
Slowly and steadily, he pulls out of me. Ja starts gently thrusting into me, his one hand returning to keep my thigh around his lower waist. He rubs his hand along the skin, keeping it in place while he makes sure I feel good too. Every reaction I give him he takes into account and once I arch my back off the ground and into him, he grins, seeing it as a positive response. He speeds up just a little, but not enough to have our skin slapping.Â
I whimper and occasionally moan, my eyes fluttering closed.Â
He drops his head and licks the skin around my nipples before biting and kissing my neck.Â
The kisses surprise me but they piss Quaritch off.Â
âNot her mouth. Donât you dare.â Quaritch orders, sternly. Ja looks up, not seeming happy with the order but still listening. He doesnât nod, he just returns to kissing my neck which makes the butterflies in my tummy come to life again.Â
My mouth drops open as I feel another orgasm start to build up.Â
Jaâs thrusts become a little sloppy and he grinds down against my clit every time he bottoms out.Â
âYou can let go, baby.â he whispers in my ear and I nod again. With the next few thrusts, Iâm in heaven. My pussy clenches around him which pushes him over the edge but he rides out both our orgasms.Â
His head is dropped in the crook of my neck while we both regain our breath. I canât even open my eyes, I just go limp. Ja gives my cheek a small kiss before carefully letting go of me and pulling out. Quaritch glares at him before Ja starts getting dressed.Â
I just lay on the floor, my legs resting on top of each other with one arm slightly covering my chest.Â
Quaritch walks over to me and squats down. He turns my head to look up at him and I notice the shit-eating grin on his face. He watches how my ears tip back and my little rebellion against him amuses the Colonel.Â
âYou and I arenât done yet.â he whispers before standing up.Â
âPrager, get the towel. Lyle, help the poor lady up.â he orders and Lyle walks over to me, sinking to his knees and pulling me up into a sitting position. Prager comes over and wipes away the mixture of body fluids than ran down my inner thighs. I flinch when he touches my pussy but Lyle comforts me by holding my cheek and rubbing my belly.Â
âYou did well, buttercup.â he says and I would have scoffed at the pet name which I was now able to comprehend again, but I was mentally absent.Â
The towel is wrapped around me and Lyle pulls me to my feet. Heâs about to pick me up but to his surprise, I push him away.Â
âI can fucking walk by myself, I donât need your help.â I say. My previous attitude returning amuses the squad.Â
Lyle grins. âGo ahead.â
He removes his arms from under my arms and I take a step forward. Almost immediately my quivering legs give out but before I can sink to the ground, Lyle catches me again.Â
âFuck.â I swear and he chuckles.Â
âPick her up.â Quaritch orders and Lyle scoops me into his arms. I cover my face with the towel and donât protest.Â
âWhat were you saying, baby?â Lyle teased and Mansk chuckled.Â
âI donât want to talk about it.â I mumble. Lyle grins and starts walking behind the Colonel. The squad pick up their things and make their way to the exit.Â
âI want to go back.â I say, only loud enough for Lyle and Miles to hear.
I wanted to go back to my family, but I knew that there was no chance of that happening.Â
Quaritch scoffed, stopping in front of the exit doors and tucking in my towel so that nothing was exposed.Â
âNot happening. This is what you came for Y/N.â he teased, making sure I was covered before pressing the button and the large automatic doors opened. The daylight hit me and I shielded myself with the towel.
Mansk and Ja walked beside Lyle to keep the people and other soldiers who werenât recoms away. They felt protective over you. You were their Y/N after all.Â
No one needed to know about their business. All they saw was them carrying out a limp, not moving Naâvi. Whether she was dead or alive, they didnât know.
What the recoms knew was that they were not finished with you and you knew Quaritch still had plans.Â
The team knew you from before. They wouldnât shoot you and dump your body in the water. You were being taken back to their base, where they would take care of you.
(probably won't be able to post for the next 2 weeks, so sorry. I'm learning for finals and have so many assignments due.)
Let me know how you liked it <3 i appreciate all feedback. This took me way too longđđ
#avatar smut#recom squad#recom smut#recoms#recombinant#deja blue#deja blue smut#recom group#quaritch x reader#female reader#reader insert#recom quaritch#recom prager#recom lyle wainfleet#recom ja#zdinarsk#recom alexander#colonel miles quaritch#lyle wainfleet#recom team#recom avatar#recom lopez#recom brown#recom mansk#mansk x reader#private mansk#avatar mansk#mansk#mansk smut#recom wainfleet
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Wââââᔣ ââFW âââdcââââ
áŽáŽÉȘÊÉȘÉŽÉą: ÊáŽáŽáŽáŽ ᎥáŽÊáŽáŽÊ x ê°áŽáŽ! ÊáŽáŽáŽÉŽ/ÉŽáŽ'ᎠÉȘ! ÊáŽáŽáŽ
áŽÊ
Tw: Smut, lesbian sex, mommy/ma'am kink, overstimulation, fingering, thigh riding, public sex, praising.
A/N: I'm not gay, but Walker is making me have gay thoughts.
Masterlist
ÊáŽê°áŽÊᎠÊáŽáŽ ɹᎠáŽÉŽÊ ê°áŽÊáŽÊáŽÊ, áŽÊÉȘê± ÉȘê± ÉŽê±ê°áŽĄ/ê±áŽáŽáŽ áŽáŽÉŽáŽáŽÉŽáŽ, ÉȘê° ÊáŽáŽ ᎥÉȘê±Ê áŽáŽ ÉŽáŽáŽ ÊáŽáŽáŽ
, ê±áŽáŽáŽ
áŽáŽ
áŽ
ÊáŽ, ÉȘê° ÊáŽáŽ ᎥÉȘê±Ê áŽáŽ áŽÊáŽáŽáŽáŽáŽ
, áŽÊáŽÉŽ ÊáŽáŽáŽ
áŽáŽ ÊáŽáŽÊ áŽáŽĄÉŽ ÊÉȘê±áŽ.
Walker has a mommy/authority kink. She wants you to call her mommy or ma'am during sex. It makes her feel in control. She is very dominant and likes to be dominant in the bedroom.
She will make you call her mommy or ma'am, if you forget, she'll remind you, by fingering you until you're overstimulated. Making you repeat call her mommy or saying 'yes ma'am' she'll give you a kiss on the forehead.
Her favorite positions are: Scissoring, Face sitting, Wrapped Eagle, Leg-glider, Side-to-Side, and The Legs up.
She's also very sweet to you, asking how your day was and how you're feeling. While she has you sitting on her lap, feeling up on your thighs and torso. Also giving you kisses on your neck and cheek.
Walker has some toys, but she doesn't really use them on herself, but on you. She has a remote control vibrator that she has you use throughout the day and basically tortures you with it. Out of nowhere she'll turn the speed up, making you squeal in surprise.
She is is tongue fucking you for sure, while keeping eye contact with you. She wants to show you who your boss is during sex. If you look away, she'll reach over and hold your face, commanding you to continue looking at her.
She has you ride her lap for hours, while having a vibrator on your clit. The whole time you're moaning and grinding onto her thigh, she's covering your face with kisses and playing with your titties. Every now and then she'll ask if her baby (you) is enjoying this.
Walker has a thing for public sex, she will pull you into a private area and finger you. She'd warn you to stay quiet if you don't want to get caught. As a way to sush you, she'll give you small pecks on the lips. She honestly hopes that you both get caught so that person sees how good she's making you feel.
If you were good that day, she'll sit on your face, she says that her good baby deserves something. That something is you tasting her, you barely get to taste her since she's always tasting you.
If you were bad, she'll have that remote control vibrator on you for hours. Edging and watching you begging for her to touch you, and let you cum. But she says that it's to teach you a lesson. Once you have learned your lesson, she'll allow you to cum, if you squirt, she will pamper you for the rest of the night.
Not only that, but Walker is also teaching you manners every time you both have sex. Such as saying 'please' 'thank you' or 'yes ma'am/mommy' it makes her purr seen you behave and remember you got manners. If you forgot your manners, she'll teach them back into you. Even if that means overstimulation you all night.
As for the other toys she's got, she has a double ended dildo, she will put you on a mating press, she'll insert the dildo in you first and then she'll insert the other end on herself.
She'll start 'thrusting' onto you slowly, but once you pick up the pace and begin to moan for more, she'll start to pound onto you. Hard. While you're being fucked by your mommy, Walker will be praising you the whole time. Saying how good of a baby you have been to her.
Besides all the sex, she'll hold you close to her while naked. Skin to skin contact is something she enjoys, feeling you bare against her is the best feeling for her.
Walker loves you, sure she could be harsh sometimes, but she's soft with you most of the time since you're her baby. She'll constantly tell you that she loves you and how you're her only most precious baby.
#avatar smut#atwow smut#avatar the way of water smut#recom smut#deja blue smut#deja blu smut#walker x reader#walker x y/n#walker x you#recom walker x reader#recom walker x y/n#recom walker x you#recom walker#walker#recom walker headcanon#walker headcanon#recom walker smut#walker smut#smut headcanons#cereza's headcanons#cereza's writing#cereza's smut#Câᔣâzâ'â Wᔣᔹâᔹâg#Câᔣâzâ'â ââᔀâ
50 notes
·
View notes
Note
youâre writing for carmy now omg iâm frothing at the mouth đ i love the trope where reader is quiet in bed and needs to be coaxed a bit but⊠i feel like it would be kind of hot if reader was the one coaxing carmy? đ no worries if youâre not feeling this one!
ty for requesting! â you teach the bear how to use his voice in the bedroom (new relationship, inexperienced!carmy, experienced!reader-ish, smut 18+)
bug's summer fic fest (â êâ áŽâ êâ )
Carmy never notices when heâs quiet. His head is always so loud in comparison â itâs easy to forget he isnât saying anything out loud when his mindâs constantly racing. He doesnât mean anything by it, though. Heâs just chronically observant. And painfully silent with it.
He lays on his back, pressed between unmade sheets and your warm body. The covers bunch at your bare hips as you roll in languid thrusts over his lap. A satiny summer breeze smooths over your burning skin from a cracked-open window. Every time the curtains billow, more of the moonlight peeks in. It drips in silver shades over your naked skin and your pretty face, now twisted in a look of undeniable pleasure â brows scrunched, eyes closed, mouth wide open.
Carmyâs tattooed hands rest impatiently on your hips. His fingers dig into the plush of them as he rocks you back and forth over his cock. You make pretty noises for him every time your clit brushes his coarse thatch of pubic hair, so he angles his hips just right to make sure you keep hitting that spot.Â
âCarmy,â you moan in a whimsical sigh that makes his chest swell. âJust like that. âS so good like that. Please donât stopïżœïżœïżœâ
His face, made of dark shadows and sharpened edges, is pinched in a look of acute concentration. A distant feeling of deja veux swims in his stomach. It makes him wonder if heâs seen this in a painting before. One of those Renaissance types. The kinds that are harrowingly realistic and always heart-wrenchingly beautiful in a way.Â
It makes him want to draw you. Just as you are now. Head tossed back, mouth gently agape, lashes fluttering over glowing cheeks. He wouldnât be able to do any of it justice, but he tries to memorize the soft lines of your face, anyway.Â
Your hips slow to a stop. Reality hits him hard.
âWoah, woahâ Hey,â Carmy mumbles in protest, brows pinched in confusion when he comes down from the clouds. Through labored breaths that make his sweaty chest rise and fall, he wonders, âWhat happened? Whyâd you stop?â
His icy blue eyes dart over your face, searching for any sign of harm. In true Carmen Berzatto fashion, he immediately thinks heâs done something wrong â that he got too far in his own head and hurt you in some way without realizing. The anxiety is fleeting, but he feels the pinch of it anyway â right where your palm rests flat on his chest, just over his pounding heart.
âAre you okay?â you ask him, similarly panicked. Your bare chest sparkles with a thin layer of sweat and catches the moonlight with every uneven inhale.
Carmy nods rapidly, chestnut curls brushing the pillow. âYeah. Yeah, Iâmâ Iâm great. Why?â
You exhale a small sigh of relief, growing sheepish under his unwavering gaze. You feel a bit silly for stopping now. âYou just arenât⊠You arenât really, you know⊠saying anything,â you answer shyly.
âAm I supposed to be saying something?â
You giggle quietly to yourself until you realize heâs being genuine. Your smile ebbs as you stammer, âWell, no, itâs justâ Some people usually moan, I guessâ When they feel good.â
Carmy nods firmly in reassurance. âI feel good.â
âOkayâŠâ you nod back, slower and more unsure.Â
âI promise,â he tells you, tattooed hands squeezing your sides. He shifts nervously on the mattress, similarly victimized by your adoring stare. âI just⊠I just like watchinâ you, I guessâŠâ
A shy smile quirks the edges of your mouth as you peer down at the boy beneath you. âYouâre sweet, bear,â you coo in a honeyed murmur.
âYouâre sweeter,â Carmy insists. You think you see the faintest hint of a grin on his lips, but itâs hard to tell in the low light. âWanna taste?â he teases a second later.
Wordlessly, you bend down for another kiss, far too chaste for his liking. He almost says something about it until you roll your hips again. The words of protest disappear when he inhales sharply through his teeth.
âDoes that feel good?â you ask him.
He nods silently, squeezing your sides in a feeble attempt to move you faster on top of him.
âTell me.â
âFeels good,â Carmy obeys through gritted teeth.
The subtle assurance makes you moan â a pretty, breathy thing that spills accidentally from your opened mouth. All he can think about is getting you to make that sound again.Â
âDo you like it when I talk to you?â he wonders aloud, very innocuously curious.
You nod, brows furrowed as you grind over his lap. The bed frame squeaks quietly when you roll your hips forward. When you roll them back again, he can hear the faint sounds of your wet pussy â the quiet schlick-ing of his cock fucking into you. The two noises play one after the other in rhythmic tandem. The sinful sounds of sex.
Carmy racks his head for something to say in the not-so-silent meanwhile. You watch him get lost in his mind and cup his cheeks between gentle palms. âDonât think so hard about it, bear,â you say with a wavering smile. âYou donât have to say anything. Itâs okay.â
You duck down to kiss him again. The angle shifts. Carmy bends his knees and fucks up into you, mercilessly and without warning. Your mouth hangs open in another weak moan that fans across his chin.Â
âThat good?â he pants.
âYes,â you whine. âCarmyâ fuckâ Youâre so deepâŠâ
Babbles spill from your mouth in thinkless slurs. They tumble from your swollen lips with an admirable effortlessness, which Carmy has never thought himself to possess. He tries, anyway, to talk to you with such sinful ease.Â
âYouâre hugginâ me so tight,â he mutters through a clenched jaw. The very first thought to come to mind as the velvet confines of your cunt pulsate around him, squelching quietly in time with his thrusts. âCan feel you throbbinâ around me, babeâ Shitâ Itâs like a fuckinâ heartbeat.â
Your whine fills the quiet bedroom, adding to the symphony of bed squeaking and skin slapping.Â
Carmy shifts his hips upward. The new angle allows his cock to reach a spongy depth inside you and pins your swollen clit against his happy trail, which now glimmers with a layer of your honey.
âRight there?â he pants.
You nod wordlessly until the words catch up to you. The tip of your nose brushes the bridge of his. âYes,â you whimper.Â
His brutal thrusts pick up pace a second later, never wavering in their wicked pursuit. âLet me hit that spot,â Carmy mumbles to himself like a man crazed. âLet me hit that spot, let me hit that spot.â
Pleasure swells within you, overwhelmingly so. Itâs a warm and sparkling feeling in the pit of your stomach â a tightening coil, a fraying rope, a dam about to burst. The intensity of your inevitable orgasm frightens you.
âCarmyâŠâ you whimper.
âI know,â he nods sympathetically, right before he plants his feet on the mattress. He strengthens his thrusts, which have slowly started to lose their rhythm. âItâs okay. Câmon. Cum for meâ I can feel you fuckinâ drippinâ on me, babyâ Câmon.â
Your jaw clenches to fight back the scream clawing at your throat. It comes out in a pitiful whimper instead when you tense over his lap. Your orgasm washes over you in waves that leave you shaking, thighs trembling on either side of his hips.
Carmy goes accidentally silent once more as he watches you, swelling with pride as you reach the height of your pleasure. His light eyes flit over your features in a feeble attempt to memorize them â the furrow between your brows, the wrinkles beside your shut eyes, the spit-slicked sheen to your kissed lips.
Youâre painting brought to life. A heavenly thing he canât believe he gets to touch with unworthy hands.
âThatâs itâŠâ Carmy murmurs lowly. The words bubble in his throat and fall from his mouth mindlessly. He doesnât even have to think about them now. It just feels right to praise you like this. âThatâs it. There you go. So pretty⊠Always so pretty for me.â
As your body racks with aftershocks, you seek refuge in his arms. Your weight rests entirely upon him as your tense limbs slowly relax, but Carmy doesnât mind. He just wraps his tattooed arms around you and holds your trembling body closer.
âI got you,â he promises through labored breaths, chapped lips brushing your temple with every word. âI got you. âS okay. You did so good for me, baby. Thank you.â
You donât have the words to tell him that you should be the one thanking him.
#published by bug#carmen berzatto smut#carmy berzatto smut#carmen berzatto x reader#carmy berzatto x reader#carmen berzatto imagine#carmen berzatto fic#carmen berzatto fanfiction#carmen berzatto#carmy berzatto imagine#carmy x reader#carmy berzatto#the bear#the bear fanfiction#the bear x reader#carmy drabble#carmy berzatto fanfiction#carmy berzatto fic#carmy x you#the bear drabble#the bear imagine
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Carousel Club | Five Hargreeves / Reader
Word Count : 3k Summary : After being dropped into 1963, you find work at the Carousel Club as a dancer. While following a tip where Luther could be, Five sees your routine. Overwhelmed by jealousy he sneaks into your dressing room. (I do not own the umbrella academy or any of it's characters.) Warnings/Tags : Smut, cursing, piv, men being sexist (its the 1960s what do you expect?) dom!Five, Aged up!Five. A little bit of angst. Not requested.
You always trusted your husband. He was your constant in a very fucked up world. You knew he would never purposely harm you, or put you in harm's way. Sometimes that meant following him through time and space, other times it meant trusting him to not burn your dinner. So when he said he had a way out of the mess you and your in-laws had caused, of course you trusted him wholeheartedly.Â
You grasped Fiveâs hand tightly in your own, feeling a sense of deja-vu from the last time you two tried to spacial jump. Diego gingerly held your other hand, you looked up at him giving him a curt nod. He returned the nod before looking around at the rest of his siblings. You raised your eyes to the gaping hole in the ceiling, the intricate details of the theater framing the crumbling moon. Five squeezed your hand, drawing your attention back to him. You gave him a reassuring smile, well as reassuring as you could.
Electricity crackled around the seven of you, wind whipping your hair in front of your face. Fiveâs grip on your hand was almost crushing, like you were his lifeline. A giant blue orb of energy appeared above your family, growing and glowing. Five strained under the pressure, his face contorting into a pained expression. The blue light enveloped you all, flickering and pulsing.Â
âHold on! Itâs gonna get messy!â Five yelled as the ground shook beneath you, shutting your eyes tightly you felt yourself being pulled away from Five and Diego. You only had a moment of panic before you were thrown to the ground.
You groaned sitting up, the blue light of energy blinding you. You raised your hand shielding your eyes.
âFive!â You yelled as you got to your feet. As fleeting as the orb had appeared it disappeared, as though someone had turned an old tv off. Was that a flash, or just your imagination? You shook your head, taking in your surroundings. No Five, no siblings, no briefcase. Where the hell were you?Â
You wandered down the alleyway to the main street. Your hip twinged in pain after taking the brunt of your fall. You looked around the street, the lampposts and storefront neon signs were your only light source. You sank down on a bench, letting out a deep sigh. Your eyes wandered to a newsrack, you quickly got to your feet. You ran to it, holding the sides of the glass case.Â
August 1st, 1963. Dallas, Texas.
Your heart leapt into your throat. Damn it, Five. Shit, Alison. God, where were the rest of Fiveâs siblings?
âHoney, are you alright?â A soft voice asked, you turned your head sharply. You were met by a sweet womanâs face, big blond hair and bangs. She had a cardigan wrapped tightly around herself as she reached out to touch your shoulder. You shook your head, still coming to terms with the last five minutes. âCome on, Iâm just about to go get something to eat, why donât you join me?â She said, smiling sweetly.
âI-â You cleared your throat, âI donât have any money.â You said, shaking your head. âWell then my treat.â She said helping you to your feet. You followed the woman down the streets of Dallas to a quaint diner. You sat down across from her, taking a look over the menu. People chattered mindlessly around you as you came to terms with your situation.
âIâve seen that look before.â She said, setting her menu down on the table.Â
âWhat look?â You said furrowing your eyebrows.
âThat look. Every girl I work with has had that same look.â She huffed thanking the waiter as he set down a coffee cup in front of her. âSmall girl in the big city, not knowing where youâre gonna stay or what youâre gonna eat. Believe me, Iâve seen that look before because Iâve felt that before.â She said reaching across the table, taking your hand in hers. âSo whatâs your story, sweetheart?â You took a breath, choosing your next words carefully.
âMy husband and I got separated.â You whispered, âMy parents didnât agree with our marriage and so we ran away. He was supposed to meet me here in Dallas but he didnât show.â You said, not technically a lie, Five was supposed to be here with you.
âOh dear,â She tsked, âwell you do not have to worry about that anymore. Iâm so glad I found you! You can stay with me until you get back on your feet.â You smiled, hopefully Five wouldnât make you wait much longer.Â
âThank youâŠâ You trailed off, realizing you hadnât caught her name.
âAutumn.â She answered, holding out her hand for you to shake.
âIâm Y/n.â You smiled, taking her hand.
âYou know Y/n, I could put in a good word for you with my boss. He may seem a bit rough around the edges, but weâre always short staffed.â She shrugged. Whatever the job was you would only have it for hopefully a week tops before Five caught up with you, along with his siblings.
âI appreciate it Autumn.â You smiled, patting her hand.
-
When you arrived at Autumn's place of work you wondered if you were a little over your head. You followed Autumn into the back entrance of the nightclub. You passed by many half dressed women, putting on their makeup and outfits.Â
âThis way sweetheart!â Autumn called, you picked up your pace following her through the dressing room. Once on the main floor of the club you were greeted by the intense smell of cigars. Autumn had all but disappeared, you wandered through the tables. Trying to work your way to the front of the club, while also trying to avoid the menâs wandering hands at the tables.Â
âY/n!â She called from a table, you turned your head. The club was familiar, but you couldnât put your finger on it. You were face to face with Jack Ruby, the man who would put the hit out on Lee Harvey Oswald. You gulped, straightening your shoulders you walked over to them.
âMr. Ruby, this is Y/n sheâs looking for a job.â Autumn said, clasping her hands together. Jack looked you over, a cigar dangling from his lips.Â
âY/n who?â He said leaning back in his chair. You stuttered but only for a second.
âY/n L/n,â You said with a smile, Hargreeves might get Five or your in-laws in trouble if anyone here caught wind of that name. He puffed his cigar, leaning over to whisper something to the man next to him. He chuckled before nodding, you bit your cheek. Feeling like a piece of meat in front of these men.
âCan you start tonight?â He said, lacing his fingers together.Â
âOf course.â You replied, Autumn cheered quietly beside Mr. Ruby.
âAutumn, be a dear and show her the dressing rooms. Tell âem I want Miss Y/n to be on stage by tomorrow night.â He said motioning with his cigar in hand. On stage? You turned sharply looking toward the stage of the nightclub, scantily clad women fanning themselves with large feather fans.Â
âYes sir Mr. Ruby!â Autumn giggled, taking your arm and walking you towards the back.
-
You sat in front of your vanity, lined by bright golden bulbs. Brushing glitter onto your eyes before adding your long eyelashes. It had been three months since you had taken on your new job, along the way you had made many friends. You felt for all the girls alongside you, it was a rough profession but it paid well. You pulled your robe close around your body, walking over to the clothing rack. You rifled through the sheer jeweled fabric before your eyes landed on the black and white body suit. You threw your outfit over your arm heading back to your vanity. You were greeted by a beautiful bouquet of red roses, Autumn standing next to them with a coy smile.
âAutumn! Who are these from?â
âA secret admirer,â she cooed her bright red lips pulling back into a smile, âJust teasing! Itâs from all of us girls here,â She said as she rushed forward, wrapping her arms around your shoulders. Her cheap perfume floods your senses along with her sweet sweat.
âYâall didnât have to do that!â You smiled as she pulled away, she only waved you off.
âYouâre one of the best here! Donât know where you learned all your little tricks.â She said bumping your elbow with her own. She looked down at your costume in your arms. âNeed help?â Autumn asked, holding out her hand.Â
âYes please.â You said handing her your suit as you lowered your robe. You held onto her shoulders stepping into the suit, you adjusted your straps as Autumn tightened your corset. You admired yourself in the mirror, since taking on your new job you had become more toned. More than when you had worked at the commission, and these clothes were definitely more flattering than your blue suits you used to wear. You took in a sharp breath as Autumn pulled through the last loops, tying the ribbon with a neat bow.
âAlright sister, youâre ready.â She said squeezing your shoulders.
âThanks Autumn, now go take your break!â You said waving her off.Â
âY/n! Youâre on next!â Shannon called from the stage door. You nodded, quickly stopping to smell the sweet scent of your roses before grabbing your tulle skirt. You tied it around your waist as you walked backstage. You picked up your red feather fans, taking a deep breath. You walked up to the closed red curtains listening to the deafening cheers and whistles. You heard the clink of the ropes being pulled back before you were blinded by the spotlights. You closed your eyes, bowing your head, your body covered by the bright red fans.Â
You started your routine, swaying your hips seductively as you pulled the fans back away from your body teasing the audience. You lost yourself in the music, thankfully it was difficult to decipher anyoneâs face over the shadows cast by the spotlights. You unclipped the tulle skirt, throwing it off stage. You could make out a certain group of sailors, and a rather large man standing by the bar.Â
You teased the audience, covering your body with the fans before flashing them a glimpse of your shimmering body suit. You pulled the fans over your head, rotating your hips in a circular motion as you lowered into a squat. You bounced on your heels before jumping back up to your feet. You smirked as the men whistled and cheered.Â
The music slowed, and faded out as you walked behind the red curtain. You dropped off your fans before heading back to your dressing room. You opened the door, shutting it behind you.Â
âWho sent the roses?â Fiveâs voice sent a shiver down your spine. You turned your head sharply, meeting Fiveâs predatory gaze.
âFive!â You gasped, your heart soaring in your chest. âWhen did you get here?âÂ
âI could ask you the same thing.â He said, crossing his arms. Your smile fell off your face, what was his problem? Itâs not your fault that he dropped you off in the middle of 1963 with no resources.Â
âThree months ago.â You said furrowing your brows, âIâve been looking for you this whole time!â He scoffed, clicking his tongue.
âOh really? It looks like youâve been getting enough attention without me.â He huffed, glaring at the bouquet of roses.
âExcuse me for finding a way to survive here.â You spit pushing past him, knocking his shoulder against yours. You took a seat in front of your vanity, pulling out your makeup kit. He stalked up behind you, towering over you. He gripped your chin, forcing you to look at him through the mirror, effectively smearing your bright red lipstick.
âYouâre mine.â He sneered, his lips pulling back over his teeth. You flushed, heat pooling in your core. You stared up at him through the mirror, his fingers squeezing your lips together. âGot it?â He asked. You glared at him, a devilish thought entering your mind.Â
You kept quiet, smirking as you watched a shadow pass over his features. He clenched his jaw, shaking his head as he tilted your head to look him in the eye.
âYou must need a lesson.â He smirked, pulling you to your feet, you stumbled slightly in your heels. He kicked the chair away, you jumped as it thudded against the carpeted floor. His arm moved behind you, sweeping everything off of your vanity along with the roses. They crashed to the floor, the vase shattering. He pushed you against the vanity, caging you in with his arms as he slammed his hands against the mirror. He stared down at you with a wolfish grin, you felt yourself flush. Your heart started to beat faster as you squirmed under him.
âYes sir.â You said tilting your chin up, staring at him through your lashes. He growled spinning you around, your hands splayed out in front of you on the top of the vanity. His hand connected to your ass cheek, letting out a low chuckle as you gasped. He moved your hair off of your back, his cold fingers attacking the strings of your corset.Â
âStupid- fucking- ribbon-â he said through gritted teeth, you caught the slightly crazed look in his eye through the reflection. Your body felt on fire, three months without him made every touch that more exhilarating. As soon as the corset was loose enough he was ripping it off of your body, along with your panties. You were entirely bare in front of your fully dressed husband. He stepped back, loosening his tie as he watched you squirm in the mirror.Â
âNot so confident now, dearest.â He smirked, unbuttoning the top button of his dress shirt. You breathed hard, adrenaline rushing through your veins. Your nipples hardened against the cold air in the dressing room. You heard the familiar metal on metal as he took off his belt before unzipping his pants. He walked up behind you, nosing his dick against your folds. You clenched around nothing, pushing back against him. His hand came up to the back of your skull, wrapping his fist through your hair. He stared at you through his darkened gaze, you were breathless, your lips parting slightly.
âPlease,â you whined, batting your eyelashes. He forcibly thrusted all the way in, knocking the breath out of your lungs. You let out a pornagraphic moan before you covered your mouth with your hand. He grabbed your hand, pulling it away from your mouth and holding it behind your back.
âWhy donât you let everyone here know who you belong to?â He huffed in your ear, thrusting erratically into you. You gripped the desk, the only thing holding you up as Five plowed into you. âLet them know that Iâm the only one who gets to fuck you like this.â You clenched around him as his words seemed to straight directly to your core. He let out a groan, loosening his grip on your hair. âFuck you like this donât you?â You nodded enthusiastically, your eyes rolling back into your head as his cock prodded against your g-spot.
âYes, yes Five!â You babbled tears pricking your eyes, as he bent you over the desk. His hands flew to your hips, pulling them against his own thrusts. You could only lay there as your orgasm came crashing down. You were thankful you were on top of the vanity because there was no way your trembling legs would have been able to hold you up.Â
Fiveâs eyebrows knit together as he arched his neck back, his hips stuttering as his orgasm quickly followed yours. Cumming with a loud shout he collapsed on top of you, your sweat causing his thin shirt to stick to your skin. He pulsed inside of you as he gingerly tucked a piece of hair behind your ear. He pulled away, peeling himself off of you. He kissed your shoulder as his softened cock slipped out of you. Your breathing was slowly coming back to normal as he tried to return your room to the state it was before he had destroyed it and you. He picked up your robe draping it over your shoulders. You sat up, feeling his cum start to drip down your thighs.
âWhat took you so long?â You asked, tying your robe close around your naked body.
âI just got here.â He sighed, tucking himself back into his pants. âIâm sorry I made you wait.â He turned to you, brushing his thumb over your cheek.
âIâll always wait for you.â You sighed, wrapping your arms around his waist. He held you against his chest, resting his cheek against yours.
âAt least someone will, Luther and Diego werenât too happy about me dumping them in the past.â Five sighed. Diego and Luther were here, too?
âWhere are they?â You asked, turning to Five with wide eyes. Five looked at you inquisitively, a small smile pulling on the corner of his mouth.
âLuther works for Jack Ruby, y/n. I found him in this club before I knew you worked here.â Your stomach dropped. Luther worked for Jack Ruby? That means he must have seen your numbers.
âOh god.â You said mortified, hanging your head against Fiveâs chest. He chuckled, shaking his head as he lightly rubbed your back.
âBelieve me, he was just as mortified as you are.â He said, âAlthough I must say I thoroughly enjoyed your routine.â He lowered his voice, his hands trailing down your body to rest on your butt.
âI think I could give you a private showing.â You smirked, wrapping your hand around his tie. You pulled him forward by his tie, smashing your lips against his. His hands gripped your hips, the velvety fabric smooth against his palms.Â
âGod Iâd love that,â He let out a sigh, âbut maybe we should wait until after we save the world.âÂ
Again? It was happening again?
âVanya?â You asked, pulling away.
âYour guess is as good as mine.â He shrugged, âAll I know is on November 25th the world ends, again.âÂ
âGuess itâs time for a family reunion.â
#the umbrella academy#tua#five hargreeves#five x reader#five hargreeves smut#five hargreaves x reader#five hargreeves x reader#diego hargreeves#luther hargreeves#klaus hargreeves#viktor hargreeves#alison hargreeves#ben hargreeves#sir reginald hargreeves#lila pitts#little bit of angst#hihomeghere
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
Oops, Baby (I Love You) â ì ìŹí.
I take this magnetic force of a man to be my lover
PAIRING: jeong jaehyun x reader
GENRE: modern royalty ; arranged marriage
WORD COUNT: 12.5k+ words
WARNINGS: heavy alcohol consumption, mentions of sleeping pills, food play, oral sex, dirty talks. (the whole fic is romcom slash very fluffy, the only nasty thing here is the smut scene)
SYNOPSIS: you had been living your life as a rebellious and controversial crown princess, now you must face the consequence of purifying your tainted image; marrying the gentle and infamous crown prince of South Korea.
PLAYLIST: Do you hear my heart?
A/N: after weeks of depression episodes what do you call them), I finally got the strength to finish this bad bitch lmao. I know you guys have been waiting so I hope you'll leave your thoughts after? anyways, happy reading!
Everything is spinning and everyone is either two or three. You don't know how much alcohol you've drank but certainly it was enough for you to stumble your way out of the bar, looking for somewhere to puke your guts out.
The intense nausea is already too much for your fucked up body system to accommodate, but the gods and deities thought it's not enough and it'll be perfect if you trip continuously on your Celine Truffle Pointed Heels, possibly damaging it more than you've done to your other shoes. The mask to hide your face is not helping as well.
Someone bumps your side and due to your drunken state, you lose your balance and break one of the heels, sending you to dive to your side. Your eyes shut close as you brace yourself for a painful slam but it never comes. Instead you meet a firm chest hidden underneath a black dress shirt and 2 layers of silver necklaces.
Looking up, through your hazy vision, you see pursed lips and palms up, as if avoiding touching you anywhere. As you step to regain your balance, you trip once again and like a deja vu, the man only lets you use his shoulders and chest to support yourself but never lets his hands touch you.
''You might want to get off of me, Ms�''
Hearing that voice, a strange sense of familiarity and longing surge to your heart, engulfing it and squeezing it. As if to say, remember it.
''...heart.'' Why is my heart aching?
The man pulls away and observes you, sighing. He clears his throat. ''Sorry, Heart.''
His figure walking away is the last thing you see before your vision blacks out with no guarantee of you being able to recall the events that took place tonight.
Utmost disappointment. Series of distasteful comments. Disapproving reactions. Surely, these aren't the usual feelings of the people towards the soon-to-be-queen of their country but it has been the weekly routine for the people of yours to criticize their sole princess.
''Strip her off the royal titlesâ! Are these people out of their mind?!'' Your squeal that comes close to a banshee rings across the whole entirety of the bedroom.
''Excuse them, they take after their princess.'' Hiding her giggles behind a fist, Winter scrambles off the bed as you aim to strangle her fragile neck.
Barely dodging your deathly grips by an inch, Winter's yelps bounces off the walls continuously, followed by your irritated shrieks and threatening hands ready to crush your best friend. The chase eventually dies down with the two of you panting, catching your breaths. You pull her short brown locks one last time before jumping on the bed, face down. Winter does the same and lands next to you, arms draping over each other.
A knock disrupts the peaceful atmosphere that engulfs the room, pulling you out of your slumber trance. You knew the pattern of the knock too well. It is practiced by all royal staff to ensure politeness and great manners whenever they are surrounded by royalties and VIPs. Included in training as per the Queen's request.
The door opens and it reveals a female servant. This one's not yours, judging by the blue brooch. ''Good evening, Your Highness. Ms. Kang wishes to see you in her office right now and orders me to fetch you.''
''And why is that?''
''She said nothing, Ma'am.''
That earns a boisterous laugh from your best friend, alongside a series of claps. ''Goodluck on hearing an hour of scolding, girl.''
Winter sends you a 'fighting' gesture. You give her your middle finger.
The trip to the advisor's office takes a few minutes as the private chambers of the royal members are at the east wing while gatherings, some royal duties, and part where it is open for the public are dealt with at the west side of the palace. You're still not mentally prepared when the wooden entrance makes its way for you. As your eyes meet the pair of the royal advisor, you know you should've prepared yourself much better.
''Good evening, Your Highness. Please do take a seat.''
Albeit it's probably showing on the courtesy of your eyebrows, you still cover your scoff with a cough under your breath. ''Drop the politeness, Eunhye. I don't need it.''
Eunhye removes the newspaper that serves as a hindrance for you to see her expression, and there you spot the disapproving look on her face. You shrug inwardly. What's new? You suppose people in their late 30s are quite uptight. Or it's just your former babysitter.
Kang Eunhye used to play with you a lot during your childhood whenever you and your friends didn't have a playdate. You should've known she was going to take up her late mother's position when Eunhye often disappeared after the death of the former royal advisor. That was when she started changing and became more strict with you.
''You don't need it, you say? Good. Because I don't perceive it as necessary when I tell you Her Majesty had gone haywire by yet another scandal of her sole heir that she asked me to not let you out of the palace if it's not for your studies or royal duties.''
''âwhat?! That's absurd!''
''Oh I think it's a light punishment for a scandal involving participating in a brawl, breaking the nose of a commoner and almost ending up in jail. Mind you, this happened in front of a controversial bar! And to top it all off, it hasn't been a week since you were caught sleeping in the streets because your drunk ass couldn't help yourself up!''
You scratch your head. ''...well, if the bodyguards cameâ''
''They would've if you didn't switch clothes with a random woman and make them follow her thinking it was you! Do you know they got suspended and will not receive a portion of their salary because of what YOU did? It's only because of the King that they were spared from getting fired.''
''Not my fault that the guards you hired were fools and easily deceived. They should've recognized my figure even with different clothes.''
''They are bodyguards. Not your devoted fansâ,'' Eunhye sighs. ''Your Highness.''
A moment of silence travels along the soundwaves of the room decorated with blue.
''Okay� What do you want me to do, then? Public appearances? Press conference?''
Eunhye, knowing her ways, will probably advise you to address the issue, apologize for the things that you don't even regret to pacify the netizen. And because they most likely (definitely) won't buy your fake ass apology statement and continue to terrorize you on social media, your schedule will be packed with attending public events to show your 'genuineness'.
You've done this routine more times than the royal court approves so you know what to expect. In fact, you already have a few suggestions ready on which events will possibly dust bits of dirt on your name. You know this like the back of your hand.
The Queen enters. ''No.''
Apparently, you don't..?Â
The moment your mother opens her mouth, you feel as if a myriad of buckets of icy water washes over you.
''You will marry a gentleman with a clean image. By then, you will be seen with great influence and garner people's love.''
Once. Twice. You slap yourself three more times but you don't wake up from this nightmare. Winter only looks at you pitifully while chewing her steak.
''Darling, would you please stop hurting yourself?'' A lovable tone is evident from the King's voice, accompanied by a concerned stare.
You sigh but the stabs of your fork through your own steak doesn't stop. ''Marry a gentleman.. I can't fucking believe this.''
''Language.'' The Queen says firmly. ''I apologize for getting ahead of you. I suppose you don't fancy a gentleman?''
''You apologize for assuming my preference but not for taking away my freedom..?''
''Do you wish to marry a lady, then?''
Silence fills the table. You sigh. ''Honestly? Anything would be fine.''
Your mother mums. ''Very well, then. You will be meeting your fianceĂ© in 3 daysâ''
''âas long as I get to choose who I am marrying.''
''That won't be possible. The person needs to have the most influence and power among your age. The gender will be the only thing we can let you choose.''
''You don't have problems with having a queer princess?''
The Queen frowns. ''Of course, why would we? It is neither a crime nor a sin.''
Your father then nods. ''The royal court fully supports it since two decades ago.''
''But not the 'choosing your own lover'?'' You can only shake your head. You turn to the maid nearby. ''Please bring this to my room, I'll eat there instead.''
Everyone watches you in silence. No one at the table dares to scold you for your behavior.
''She has the rights to be upset this time.'' The King comments.
''Yes, she does.'' The Queen agrees.
Winter warily looks around, pursing her lips as she raises her hand. ''Uhm.. Your Majesty?''
''Yes, Lady Minjeong?''
Winter winces at the mention of her government name. ''As your daughter's best friend, will it be possible for me to know who she'll be marrying?''
Smiling, the King snaps his finger. ''Ah.. let's see if the future lover would pass the best friend's vibe check.''
His husband sends him a curt glance. ''Don't ever try to use generational phrases, it doesn't suit you. Back to Lady Minjeong, yes, it is possible. Would you like to know now?''
''A-already? I thought you're still looking through the profiles?''
''We have tons of staff, Lady Minjeong.''
''Right, I forgot about that.'' Winter sheepishly smiles.
''I'll excuse myself then. I have an appointment with a VIP in an hour, I have to go.'' Just as the husband and wife head towards the exit of the dining hall, the Queen turns. ''It is Prince Jaehyun of South Korea. A good man and the best one for the princess.''
''None on twitter. Nadda on instagram. Nothing on their official website. Heck, there's not even a single picture on google! Does this Prince Jaehyun even exist?'' Winter exclaims as she continues to scroll on her phone.
Frowning, you throw a pillow in her direction. ''Let the others hear your whining and they'll think you have a crush on my soon-to-be-fianceé. Why are you so interested in him?''
''Well, duh! You're literally marrying him, that's enough reason for me to get curious! The question here is why are YOU not interested?''
''I'm more interested in that man at the bar.''
''You should give some! This is the person you'll be spending your life with we're talking about!''
Scoffing, you tug the ends of her hair. ''Will you stop saying I'll marry him? The engagement will be called off sooner than mom and dad can even realize it's coming.''
Winter gasps dramatically and shots up to sit. ''What if it's some old man with a stinky smell and white hair? Oh my god what if Her Majesty agreed to marry you off to some ugly ass 50 year old man for the sake of the country's betterment?!''
Threatening to punch her if she doesn't stop with the overthinking, Winter zips her mouth as she decides to scroll on her phone once again.
You sigh. ''Pretty sure, Mom wouldn't do that, right? I mean she said something about being the best out of the people among our age so..''
''Huh, look at this.''
Winter crawls to you from the part of the she is lying, hands careful not to swipe her screen and risk refreshing the page. You squint your eyes to see.
PANN:
Crown Prince Jaehyun Once Again Stuns The People Of South Korea With His Amazing Visuals.
[ +217, -5 ] It's a shame that we're not allowed to post a photo of him on the internet. How am I supposed to stare at his face for a long time then? How am I supposed to appreciate and share his beauty?
[ +190, -3 ] Daebak! The royal family just visited our village and the rumors weren't lying when they said Prince Jaehyun is handsome ahwksjskww. He's like a walking statue!
[ +165, -20 ] I would die for a man like Prince Jaehyun. Very gentleman and polite. One time, I was with my niece when I met him and the youngest prince in a mall. My niece really wanted the toy car but Prince Jaehyun and Prince Jaemin got the last one before use but they still gave it to my niece.
[ +132, -56 ] Heol ă
ă
ă
Of course he would say that, he has an image to keep up! Royalties would try to polish their personalities in public often because they can't afford to lose the trust of the people. It's so fucking dumb how you think the prince acts that way because that just how he is and not because he has an image to take care of.
[ +122, -13 ] The comment above lolol. You're just jealous that the prince has everything you don't; looks, manners, and brains ă
ă
ă
[ +84, -7 ] I don't think Prince Jaehyun does it because people are watching him. I've seen him lecture Prince Jaemin about how he shouldn't expect to get what he wants every time and mind you no one was inside our store that time as our store isn't quite popular so he couldn't be doing it for his image. I feel like Prince Jaehyun is genuine!
[ +65, -5 ] Didn't a lot of people see him wearing clothes with no brands? And that he has a good relationship with the youngest prince? Idk about you but I'd say that speaks a lot about him.
[ +52, -3 ] I've met Prince Jaehyun a lot of times, the only thing I could say is; 'Ultimately Prince-Like'! Handsome and tall, like he's written by Taylor Swift ă
ă
ă
. Prince Jaehyun is a dream *three heart emojis*
As you read over the first comment again, the curve on your forehead only deepens. They are not allowed to post a photo of their prince? Then, that would explain the lack of appearance of the royalty everywhere on social media. This pricks your interest.Â
''That's a bit.. odd. They forbid any pictures of that prince from getting uploaded.''
''I know right! It's strange. Why would they hide the prince's face if he's truly handsome like the people said?''
You suck the top of your teeth. ''Maybe he's actually ugly and those that say otherwise were paid people. Or probably royal staffs ordered to spread some good words about their prince.''
''Why are you so hell-bent in making him ugly? Can't accept that your parents actually chose someone handsome, rich, and has good personality?''
Shaking your head, you wave your hand dismissively. Oh how you wish you could swipe off that annoying smirk on Winter's face. Is there a rule saying a princess can escape any law including those that involves unaliving a certain daughter of a duke? Hopefully, there is!
If, miraculously, your parents bring that man from the bar to you and arrange him to a marriage with you, maybe then you'll agree to tie up the knot at such a young age. In fact, you might even drop down to your knees and serve himâ
The alcohol, or lack thereof, is definitely not good for you.
With the news of your engagement being released plus the anger from the people that is far from dwindling anytime soon, Winter didn't think twice to join you when the idea of getting drunk comes up. There's nothing better than drowning yourself in alcohol after constantly having to deal with the disappointed people of your country.
However, the night is just near getting young when your personal bodyguards dragged you and your best friend out of the bar. It is said that the royal advisor ordered them to do so but your mother was the root. It angered you to the core. They took your freedom of marrying someone you truly love and now, they're depriving you of coping with it as well? How controlling.
Winter was sent home right after both of you got howled back to the royal car. A couple of warnings from the Duke to his daughter and you know something is off.Â
Winter's father isn't one to indulge himself in his daughter's vices. Sure, he keeps tabs on her every now and then but the Duke of Boryeong never attempts to control Minjeong as if some kind of robot, lest he suffers from the wrath of Duchess of Boryeong.
You could only wish your own parents did the same. Maybe they will. If you beg for a couple of days in front of the palace while dawning your white hanbok like those korean historical films that Winter likes to watch.
Shutting the car door close, you pass a whisper of 'thank you' to the driver before striding inside the palace. There aren't many people aside from those guarding the entrance which is why you don't find the need to be extra careful on your way. Being free from the shackles of aches caused by your heels is the only thing on your mind.
Just as you turn a corner, straight down the hall that leads to the dining areaâ you collide with someone. It'll send you a few steps backwards if it's not for the grip on your blazer. Your vision clearing takes a couple of seconds, courtesy of being tipsy from your previous activity.
''Is everything alright?'' A rather soothing yet deep voice asks you, hands already back on his sides.
Your attention diverts to the man that steadies you. Sharp cheekbones in contrast to the soft jawline, almond eyes, and a slightly chapped lips. You wonder if they're naturally pink or the color comes from cosmetic products.
''Your Highnessâ'' Eunhye appears out of thin air and your bodies separate right as the royal advisor sets her eyes on you.Â
Your Highness? Who could this be?
''Ah, I see, you've met each other already. Shall we take this to the dining..? Her Majesty awaits alongside the King and Queen of South Korea.''
No words are exchange between you. Silence fills the air. Clicking of heels appearing every now and then until they reach where your parents and the leaders of South Korea chatters. Everyone stands before their seats at the sight of two crown heirs.
You might be rebellious but no way you're gonna forget the basic manners each person should possess. Doing a brief curtsy, you earn a loving smile from the Queen of South Korea. It radiates warmth and comfort.Â
The man beside you does a bow as well that makes his body fold to a 90 degrees. It was too formal for your liking. Too ancient royalty. Too prince-like. So this is what the mysterious prince of South Korea looks like. Somehow, it irks you to the bones.
Gritting your teeth, you sit at the right side of your father after exchanging pleasantries. Each person that occupies the seats of the table starts to dig in as they begin to discuss the matter which you assume is about your issue.
You thought you could go through this dinner in peace until the conversation, courtesy of your mother, diverts to you.
''I've seen the news but it doesn't bother me at all. The princess is merely having fun, just like those around her age do. I, myself, have gone through that phase. '' Queen Miyoung laughs softly. ''The Crown Princess is only at the wrong place, at the wrong time. We used to get in trouble for sneaking out often before as well, isn't that right?''
With the amount of times you've gotten snapped by the paps and you were caught doing shits that is considered inappropriate behavior for a royalty like youâ surely, it's not a coincidence anymore. Ever since your first scandal came up, the media that follows your every step doubles. They are always hungry for a headline. And you cannot deny the fact that you're giving them a reason to use you as one.
Your mother reciprocates her friend's chuckles, shaking her head as they recall their memories during when they were your age. Surprisingly, there's a relief inside you. Well, at least the Queen of South Korea doesn't think you're a defect in the royal family.
''I think the wild-like personality of our dear perfectly contrasts the gentle and tame personality of Prince Jaehyun, which is a charming point that the people will eventually love once they got to know about this marriage.'' Your mother adds.Â
Balling up your fist, you had to bite the insides of your cheeks to prevent your eyes from rolling.
''Oh absolutely!'' Queen Miyoung places a hand on her son's shoulder, a smile once again appearing on her captivating features. ''My son here is known in our country as someone who is compassionate, emphatic, and humble. Talented on top of that as well!''
Adoration paints your mother's face. ''So I've heard. I feel assured that someone like Prince Jaehyun will be taking care of my daughter.''
''Please, Your Majesty, you can just call me Jaehyun.''
The velvety voice swoons the hearts of the Queen. ''Alright, alright. My heart is beaming at the thought of having you as my son-in-law soon, Jaehyun.''
What the hell? What did this Jaehyun do for him to gain the favor of those around him? Even your father is nodding and smiling in approval as he shares a conversation with this insufferable prince!Â
''Humor me, Jaehyun.'' Your father speaks. ''What do you do as a hobby?''
Probably plan how he can convince everyone with that fake ass personality lol.
Jaehyun pats the napkin on his lips before replying. ''Not much, Sir. I indulge myself in music instruments and sometimes, I also sing for fun.''
Did he do his research? That's your father's favorite pastime!
''Ah, singing! If you didn't know, that's one of the things I like the most especially if I'm consumed with boredom.''
Your mother nods. ''Catch him singing while signing papers at his office. Or while feeding our dogs.''
Chuckles blooms on the table.
''Maybe if we have enough time, you could sing for us?'' Your mother suggests as the others agree.Â
Jaehyun shakes his head with a fist hiding his smile. ''I'm not great at singing but I'll make sure to prepare once that time comes.''
Acting humble now, eh? He doesn't have to prepare because you'll make sure that time won't come. The skin on your forehead creases even before you could stop it. This is stressing you out more than you anticipated.
Deciding to release your stress on something else, you proceed to harshly cut your Sole Meuniére with the knife prepared by the kitchen staff all the while pursing your lips. Poor innocent Mr. Fish, suffering from the wrath of a princess.
Operation: Stopping the wedding! Step 1, do things that will turn him off. Forking the sea creature's meat, you make sure to chew extra loudly, looking straight at Jaehyun's eyes as you open your mouth every now and then while munching. Surely, anyone would grimace at the sight of chewed fish meat inside one's mouth and at the sound it makes.
Anyone, Prince Jaehyun not included. You slow down the movement of your jaw when the man only sports a brief squint of his eyes before turning away, as if he didn't see the disgusting view you just showed him. Is he not disgusted? Hah! Maybe this is how he actually chews when there's no people around so he's not bothered by it. That's right!
You nod subtly at the voices in your head, gulping the food down when it starts to feel a little weird on your tongue. Reaching for the glass of water, you sip the liquid to tend your throat.
''So about the wedding next weekâ''
The people gasp, your father standing up from his seat. Series of coughing sounds emit from you as you pat your chest continuously.
''I'm sorryâ the water went down the wrong pipe.'' You face towards the other way while massaging your throat, your back getting tapped by your father.
What were they thinking, mentioning that fucking wedding while eating? What if you die from choking? Far-fetched, but you don't cross out the possibilities anyway.
Clearing your throat, you give them a smile after fixing yourself. ''Did I hear it right? The wedding is next week? Isn't that quite fast? We're not chasing a due date here. Plus, we haven't even announced an engagement yet. I'm sure the people will be shocked if I'm suddenly married or engaged in just a matter of days. I suggest prolonging the engagement forâ let's say.. a month? I think that would be realistic enough.''
King Jaekyung sends you a grin. ''Dear, your engagement is trending on social media platforms as we speak.''
''W-what?''
You quickly fish out your phone. You don't even have to search either your name or Jaehyun's because an article about your engagement pops up the moment the app loads.
JUST IN: The Crown Princess Revealed To Be Engaged To The Crown Prince of South Korea
After getting involved in numerous issues, the Crown Princess had dropped off the limelight for a few days only to surprise us with an amazing news. According to the exclusive interview held two days ago, Her Highness shyly reveals that the reason for her disappearance on the radar is because a certain man snatches her focus with a shiny ring!
The princess happily shares that she and Prince Jaehyun, Crown Prince of South Korea, have been in a healthy relationship for 4 years now and still going strong. During the early months of dating, the two royalties express their worries about causing an unnecessary ruckus and heartbreaks if they ever go through a break up. According to Her Highness, a stable relationship wasn't exactly guaranteed as they live in different countries and have heavy responsibilities as the future leaders which is why they avoided letting the people know about their romance until they are sure that they can handle the consequences all at once.
''The country had been experiencing some serious issues back then so when Jaehyun and I started to get in touch, we decided not to make it public immediately. Not only were we just starting but we also didn't want to stir another headline if we ever broke up. We were teenagers 4 years ago, we were kids. We know that we are bound to make mistakes but as the future leaders of our countries, adding our childish break up to the countries' problems isn't something that we desire. Thankfully though, our relationship stayed strong and sturdy. There were a few fights here and there, of course, but Jaehyun and I remained understanding with each other. Those years were the reason why I didn't hesitate to say yes when he proposed to me. It was just the two of us, no cameras, no media, no other people. Saying this might be off to some but I was glad that only the both of us got to witness it. As someone who lives in front of the camera and prying eyes, we enjoyed the privacy and intimacy we had during the proposal. We initially didn't plan to have our wedding soon but we figured that there's no point in prolonging what's been a long time coming. Our love kept us intact throughout the years and until now, I could say that I'm still very much and deeply falling in love with him.'' said the Crown Princess.
Furthermore, Prince Jaehyun also shared that one of the reasons that he hid his face was to protect his relationship with his future lover, now Crown Princess. Show moreâŠ
''I don'tâ I don't remember getting interviewed for this...''
The Queen massages your shoulder. ''That's the power of influence, love.''
A shrieking scream jostles Winter in her bed despite being on the other line. Rubbing her ears, Winter felt as if her eardrums got busted just now. She munches on her cookies while she waits for you to be finished with all your screaming and throwing angry punches at the poor teddy bear beside your pillows.
The screeching stops. You look at Winter through the screen of your phone. ''Humor me.''
Eyes boring to you, she didn't stop licking the crumbs that were left on her fingers. ''What is it?''
''Making up stories about my supposed relationship with that man was one thing, but seriously? Telling the whole country I'm still fucking falling in love? Deeply even!''
You hear your bestfriend giggle. ''You think them making everyone think you're smitten with a man is worse than creating fake ass stories about your love life?''
''Well, Isn't it?''
''You're unbelievable.''
''Tell me something I don't know.'' Getting off your bed, you head out of the room. ''Anyways, text you later.'' Blowing her a kiss, the call ended just as you jog down the stairs.
It's been three days since you last saw that prince and those days might be the happiest of your entire life, sans the nags from your mom to get closer with that twat. For a few suns, you've surprisingly experienced peace.
However, it didn't last a long time. It seems like when God precipitated a rain of misfortunes, you were in the middleâ swimming in it. Instead of peacefully staying at the palace just like you had always done, you received the news saying you'll move to a placeâ an apartment. And you received it through waking up one day and seeing them packing your things without even asking your permission. You were asking yourself whether it's real, or it's just a figment of your imagination as sleep still buzzed in your veins.
Now, what's so unfortunate about having your own place? Jeong Jaehyun, is what's unfortunate. You won't forget that infuriating smirk that he sports as he watches you glare at the boxes in the living room, boring holes in them. Complaints start to spill out of your mouth in a whisper despite being in the same space with him in just a matter of an hour.
Dividing the closet and choosing bedrooms is a nightmare. Everyone knows you've got things enough for 3 people, including your heels collection. Storing your possessions requires a big space, but Jeong Jaehyun thought it was a great idea to upped you and place his stupid rubber shoes (or sneakers) collections first without leaving any space for your heels.
Jaehyun stands by the door, leaning on the frame with his arms crossed as he witnesses you turn into some kind of witch, casting different spells, desperate to cast his annoying ass away. It's so comical that it had Jaehyun's shoulder shake as he stifles his laugh. A witch with a collection of heels? Truly, one of a kind.
''Let's split them, Jeong. You take the right side, I'll take the left.''
''No can do.''
''The fuck? Are you expecting me to leave my babies on the floor?''
Jaehyun quirks a brow. ''What's so bad about that? I'm sure your 'babies' will not mind where they are placed, nonetheless.''
''Well, I do!''
The prince turns his heels, but before walking away, he looks at you over his shoulder. ''Learn to take a no, witch.''
''Wâwhat? A fucking what? Hey! Jeong, you jerkâ get back here and repeat what you said! Oh you piece ofâ you did not just say what I heard you said.''
Needless to say, the night ended with you cackling like the devil you are in your room while Jaehyun stays at the kitchen, pressing a cold compress to his skin, hissing. This should go away by tomorrow, or he wouldn't be able to explain how he got a faint mark of slippers on his forehead. Prepare a protective gear if he wants to taunt a witch, Jaehyun notes.
Operation: Stopping the wedding! Step 2, piss the fuck out of him like he does to you.
Being the menace that he is, Jeong made it his daily errand to annoy the hell out of you. His day wouldn't go by without doing things that ticks you off so much you just wish something important would come up in Korea so Jaehyun would be obligated to leave your country and magically stay there for good.Â
Example no.1, the cookies you baked for yourself.
''Jeong, where's the cookies?''
''What cookies?''
''The ones in the tray. On the countertop.''
''I don't know no cookies.''
The crumbs on the corner of his lips says otherwise. You waited for half an hour to eat that!
''Youâ Jeong!!''
Example no.2 followed not long after. You were running late for a hang out with Winter as you couldn't find your today's pick of pair of heels. No, you wouldn't leave this apartment until you find that very pair. Your outfit won't look put together if you wear a different one.
A quarter before 9 PM, you still haven't found the shoes. Did you perhaps leave it at the palace? That couldn't be! You swear you saw it yesterday. Going back and forth to the walk-in closet, living room, and your bedroomâ you're this close to tearing your hair apart and turning the whole apartment upside down.
Your phone pings and displays Winter's message. ''Fuuuck, where did I put that?''
Washing your hands over your face, you tilt your head upwards as you let out an exasperated sigh, stomping your feet in annoyance. When you open your eyes, you see the shoes you had been looking for the past 30 minutes. At the ceiling. Where the broken ceiling fan used to be.
How the hell did that even getâ You recall seeing Jaehyun standing on a ladder this morning, saying something about fixing the fan.
''JEONG JAEHYUN, YOU FUCKER!!''
Boisterous laughter echoes from the bastard's room.
You still haven't recovered from the heels incident when example no.3 shows itself.
Hammered from drinking all night long after getting your hands on your shoes, you are swaying and tripping as you reach the apartment, slurring your nonsensical words. You don't know how, but you got home safely anyway. A hangover was expected yet it is harsher than you thought it would be.
''Ah fuck..'' You hold your pounding head.
Heading towards the kitchen, you fend your drying throat some water. Washing yourself is not on the list as you change out of your black bodycon dress and fit yourself into an oversized hoodie and sweatpants. You jog out of the building after fighting the urge to throw up the elevator and arrive at the convenience store in no time, your breath that reeks of alcohol be damned.
Picking up a few items for your hangover didn't take long, the cashier is already punching them a few minutes upon your arrival.
''You..''
You bore your eyes to the cashier. ''Yes?''
''...Nothing, Ma'am.'' He then proceeds to tell you the total of what you bought.
There's no further exchange between the two of you after that, so when you get your plastic bag, you walk back to your apartment. As you prepare yourself some cup noodles, you tilt your head, tsking.
Is it just you or the cashier has been giving you some looks? You might be suffering from a headache but pretty sure, you're sober enough to notice the subtle glances the cashier has been giving you. Did you do something stupid again last night? But Eunhye would be calling you first in the morning if you did. Maybe he recognizes your face? The country's princess' face is plastered everywhere.Â
''Whatever. Why am I even thinking about it?'' Ever since the engagement, you noticed that you became more cautious in your actions. The streets say the lioness got tamed by a prince. You say you just learned your lesson not to underestimate your mother's punishments.
Staring at your food, your bladder got triggered at the sight of the soup. Peeing what's probably the alcohol in your system, you stand before the sink to wash your hands. And when you look up, you feel an overwhelming surge of emotion.
You are shocked. You are angry. You want to hide yourself from embarrassment. You want to punch the wall. And on top of that, you desire to unalive a royalty, preferably a crown prince that comes from South Korea.
A smile that appears to stretch the ends of your lips. A massive black dot on your nose and cheeks. Two big horns at the top of your eyebrows.
''JEONG JAEHYUN YOU ARE FUCKING DEAD!!''
There were a lot of pranks that Jaehyun had played, with big ones not failing to show up each week. Hiding your charger. Stealing your snacks. Mismatching your socks. And many more that ruin your day so often that the second thing you'd do after waking up is checking for the prank that the prince had done for the day. You are frustrated. And it's not like you to let these kinds of things pass without getting back. This time, you're making sure he'll order to stop the wedding and regret messing with you.
Shuffling in her bed, Winter huffs. ''What do you want?''
''Help me curate a list of the most infuriating pranks.''
Your best friend frowns. ''What for? Are you turning to a kid now? Or perhaps, you're..'' Then she gasps. ''You're carrying a kid?!''
''..The fuck?'' How did she even come up with that conclusion?
''Isn't that what happens when two people who hate each other's guts live under the same roof? Like enemies to lovers!''
You scoff. ''I told you to stop watching kdramas.''
''I'm Korean, duh!'' Winter rolls her eyes. ''Don't forget I'm still upset you took a long time before telling me you literally moved in with your fianceé.''
''Well now you know, and I'm asking for help so I could escape this hellhole.''
''Waitâ so you're telling me to suggest pranks in order for you to move out? How does pranking even equals to that?''
Giving her a bored stare, you click your tongue. ''I'll piss the hell of out him, he won't be able to sleep properly at night.''
Winter squeaks. ''You're pranking the princeâ?!''
''Yeah, no shit. Who else would it be?''
''Never thought I'd to live the day I'll see you getting on prank wars with your fianceé.''
''Yadda yadda. Just help me with it, please.'' Winter fake gags as she watches you bat your eyes at her.
''Promise me when you get in trouble, my name won't get drag.''
''You're my ride or die, though..''
''...''
''...''
''...Fine.''
''Yay!!''
Jaehyun passes the clock a glance. He's up early so he doesn't have to worry about getting late to his appointment for the day. His footsteps ring from his bedroom, eventually transfering to the kitchen. Just as Jaehyun reaches out for a mug, a container catches his attention.
''Made too much, you can eat it if you want.'' The sticker on it says.
His eyes must be playing with him. What has gone to the witch? Should he be scared? Although overthinking aside, you mentioned that you only made more than enough for one person, hence giving it to him. Welp, free breakfast for him then.
Sitting down, Jaehyun takes off his coat lest he stains it minutes before he attends an appointment. The lid clicks open and his nostrils hit with an appetizing scent of eggs and bacons. There's some rice and tomatoes on the side as well.
Biting the bacon along with rice, Jaehyun chews slowly, checking out the taste. He then hums, figuring out there's nothing to be afraid of. They taste like what they should've been. Strangely, Jaehyun thinks it tastes more delicious.
Today, you are not at the unit as it is the start of your 'redeeming reputation' era. Jaehyun ponders what you're doing right now. Are you sleepy? He heard you talking to your friend at 2am. Have you eaten breakfast properly? You eat a little in the morning. Are you having fun? Or you're just pretending to be? You don't fancy gatherings unless it's with people you are close to.
Jaehyun doesn't know when he started thinking of you, he just catches himself wondering what you're up to often. Is he catching feelings? Is he getting infatuated? Jaehyun doesn't think much of it. If he's developing feelings, then so be it. Would it be bad for him to harbor romantic feelings for hisâ
Saliva lands everywhere on the counter as Jaehyun launches forward, spitting what he ate at the empty spot of his plate. ''What the fuck..?''
Using a fork, he pokes the egg, turning it sideways, up and down. The food breaks down with all the movement, revealing the receipt that left an overly salty taste on Jaehyun's buds.
Fishing out his phone, he snaps a picture of the devil food in front of him before sending it to you, uncaring if it looks disgusting and all chewed up.
JH: What the hell is this?
Not even a minute, you reply. As if you've been waiting for him to message you.
You: Uh.. egg? Duh.
Jaehyun clicks his tongue.
JH: I know it's a goddamn egg. Why the fuck does it have clumps of rock salts in it? We put iodized, not the huge ones.
You: Heh. *Tongue out and eyes shut closed tightly emoji*
Jaehyun gulps down his water alongside his irritation, eyebrows meeting each other. He tries to settle for the bacon and rice but the demonic egg fucked up his taste buds and now, he can't enjoy his breakfast. Jaehyun should've known his fate was written the moment he decided to prank you.
Little did the royalty know, it was just the start of his road to slow death. Starting from the salty as fuck eggs, Jaehyun soon finds out you took the remote of the TV and so he couldn't watch the movie he had been waiting for since the announcement of its release date, unfortunately Jaehyun is not one to remember his passwordsâ he couldn't log in on his mobile phone.
What comes next is the kitchen sprinklers. You must've noticed Jaehyun cooks his own food from thereon (the egg incident) and figures out it'll be a good idea to use it against him. Jaehyun didn't see the lack of labels on the sprinklers, and with his hands already memorizing the placement of herbs and spices, Jaehyun grabs what he knows is the right one. Long story short, the prince opts for food delivery as his kimchi jjigae was for the ants. It was like the demon egg all over again, except this time, it was fucking sweet.
3 days later, when Jaehyun's favorite sneakers went missing, he knew he hadn't misplaced them. Is he unlucky that you're out of the city to do your princess duties? Maybe. Is he gonna let this piss him off? No, that means satisfying your goals. This is nothing, Jaehyun can search for it, surely it's somewhere in the house.
Wrong. Well, it is in the area of the house but it's not in the house. Guess where Jaehyun found his fucking sneakers? On the fucking rooftop. How did you even put that there, he doesn't have a clue. In the end, Jaehyun had to climb a ladder and fell once at the third step (he's quite clumsy, yes) before retrieving his shoes.
As Jaehyun sits through a meeting in a stained white (or should he say pink) dress shirt, he is surely determined to get that win back
Acting civil with your fianceé is something you didn't expect after a constant back and forth of ruining each other's day, but you suppose it's only appropriate in a dinner with the family of both sides. Royals like meals as family bonding it seems, not that you know. Or do your parents consider discussing country matters on dinners as one?
Sipping your champagne, you hum quietly at the taste, too busy in your own world to listen to whatever conversation they are having at the other side of the table. That is until your father softly calls your name. You turn to him and pay attention.
''How's your appearances doing so far?''
''Good, I guess..? If it's not, Eunhye won't let me rest for a day or two.''
It's not like the King and Queen only orders you to help in charities and orphanages solely for building a good reputation for you, they also genuinely care about the unfortunate.
''That's great to hear then.'' Queen Miyoung smiles. And even though you're once struck by her beauty, it doesn't sit well with you.
''Hmm?''
What your mother says next emits a confused look from you. ''Prince Jaehyun will be accompanying you in every schedule, especially those that involves the media.''
You frown. ''But I thought it was for my image? Why would I need him to come with me?''
''Because once people see you getting along with your husband, moreover someone known for his kind and compassionate personality, it'll be easier to convince them that you've changed. Prince Jaehyun will be a great help to you.''
Seeing the grin that the man in front of you is not-so trying to hide, you clench your fist around the cutleries. How irritating.
''It was all thanks to the Prince for he voluntarily comes forward to join you on your appearances including those that does not involve medias.''
So the suffering you'll experience for the following weeks was his idea?
Squinting your eyes at the prince, you reach your foot forward, your face remains unchanging. You observe Jaehyun who's happily eating his food for a few seconds before smirking and stomping down on his foot hard enough to make it hard for him to hide his pathetic whimper.
Concern and worries are thrown at him but he dismisses them with his usual flower smile. Jaehyun then looks at you, his eyes diverting your subtly hidden fist, gesturing to punch him as a representative for your irritation at him. Jaehyun tongues his cheek and chuckles. He dares to fucking chuckle?!
Why is he smiling as if he won the olympics? Why is he so smug about this? And more importantly, why is your heart racing as you stare at the dimples shyly peeking out?
You yelp as you accidentally bite your tongue. Before you could even reach for yours, Jaehyun shoves his glass of water to your hands. Everyone is looking at the exchange, you have no choice but to accept his offer. You wanted them to believe this marriage fell apart naturally, and not because you sabotaged it. Though, you plan on doing the latter.
King Jaekyung's snicker rings on your ears. ''Ah, it seems like the two have been getting along. Perhaps the shared apartment was indeed a great idea.''
Your mother follows right after, clapping lightly. ''Right, right. Look at them, treating each other like real lovers. I'm not gonna be surprised if they themselves request for the wedding to be done soon.''
''How lovely. Are you alright though, darling? What has caused you to bite your tongue?'' Queen Miyoung worries.
''It's nothâ''
''She was too busy staring at my face, Mom.'' Now, what the flying fuck is this motherfuck trying to play?
Queen Miyoung squeaks. ''Is that so?''
''Yesâ my fianceĂ© here even once said I'm too handsome, I could be up as an exhibit in Louvre.''
You give Jaehyun a smile so sarcastic he will know to run for his life the moment you two get out of here. The other people in the room thought it was a smile fondness instead. While Jaehyun sends you a finger heart, you itch to send him the middle finger.
Your mother shares a giggle with Mrs. Jung. ''Ah.. young love.''
Jaehyun earns another stomp.
Days after the dinner with the Kings and Queens sees you and Jaehyun in a kindergarten wearing pink white polka dots aprons. The little humans cheer as their teacher announces that they'll be designing their own cakes today with the help of the visitors. Visitors being you and Jaehyun.
Raising a piece of fruit, you snatch the kids' attention. ''Who wants some strawberries?''Â
''I want to! I wantâ!'' Little Seol-a makes grabby hands to you, making you chuckle.
''Okay, okay. Say ah..'' Popping the strawberry in Seol-a's mouth, you receive a cute giggle and 'thank you' from the little girl.
As the teacher announces the start of the making, everyone quickly gets to work, eager to create their most beautiful versions of cakes. Since you also have a cake to decorate, you only look at the kids every now and then, checking up on them. So far, everyone's doing good.
A high-pitched voice calls you. ''Can you please help me with the icing..?''
Smiling, you leave your seat and transfer beside Mina. ''What should we do?''
''I want it pink like Seol-a's, it's so pretty!''
Mina's words pull Seol-a out of her focus, turning to the two of you. Seol-a purses her lips. ''But I'm making it for my mommy. Does your mommy likes pink too?''
Mina looks down and her eyebrows crease in thinking. ''No. My mama likes blue, I think..''
Watching the exchange, you could tell that Seol-a doesn't want to tell Mina off but at the same time, she doesn't want her friend to do exactly the same as she's decorating hers specifically at the thought of her mom.
You decide to step up. ''Then, Mina, would you like yours to be blue?''
Mina ponders for a second before nodding, smiling a bit. ''Okay..''
Seol-a perks up. ''Mina! I'll be pink and yours will be blue, and then let's decorate it the same so our mommies would get matching cakes!''
Mina lights up at what she heard. She will have a matching cake with Seol-a, yet also have her own version. The two girls squeals at the cute teddy bears and gushes over the pastel colors their cakes will be. You smile in adoration.
Minutes pass, little humans ask for your assistance until almost everyone at your table is finished. You feel a tap on your back.
''Hi, Rowoon!''
The chubby boy smiles cutely at you, hugging you. ''Teacher, can you come help me please? Teacher Jaehyun is a bit busy with the others.''
Glancing at Jaehyun, a bunch of kids flock around him, calling his name and asking for his help. It has no sign of dwindling down so you nod, heading towards the boy's place after telling your own group that you'll be at the other table. As you help Rowoon with his cakes, you fail to ignore the conversations he's having with the kids due to the proximity.
''I love chocolates, I eat them everyday! Teacher, do you like chocolates?''
''Yes, of course. Chocolates is one of my favorites.''
''I like chocolate too but my mom won't let me eat more than three. Does your mom let you eat a lot of chocolate, Teacher?''
Jaehyun laughs, shaking his head at the core memory of Queen Miyoung scolding him for eating too much sweets. ''No, she doesn't. Your teeth will turn bad if you eat a lot of it and mommies are just taking care of you.''
''Turn bad? Like fall outâ?!''Â
''Most likely.'' The little boy covers his mouth dramatically, earning another laugh from Jaehyun.
''Teacher! Your cake is so pretty!''
''Why, thank you, Yuna.'' Jaehyun boops her nose with a clean finger.
''You should get an award for having a pretty cake.''
One kid appears. ''My mommy gives me kisses as an award!''
''Me too!''
''Does your mommy gives you kisses too, Teacher?''
What's with these kids and questions about mommies?
''No, she doesn't.''
''Oh no.. is she mad at you?''
Jaehyun giggles. ''She's not. She used to give me kisses but not anymore because I'm a big boy now.''
''Ah, you don't want kisses anymore?''
Thinking he will earn kisses from the little kids if he says no, Jaehyun tells them he loves kisses. Humming, one of them then points a finger.
''Teacher will give you kisses as a reward if your cake is the prettiest!''
Jaehyun follows the path where the kid is pointing at. ''Really?'' His eyes landed on you, still and unmoving. Jaehyun bites his lower lip to stop the laugh rumbling on his chest.
Jaehyun grins. ''Then I should work on making this the prettiest cake ever made.''
You almost choke on your own spit.
Articles after articles, headlines after headlines. Old people gush about how pure your interactions are. Adults nudge each other at how you sweetly stare. Teenagers envies how Jaehyun performs all love language at you. It seems like everything now revolves around the Crown Princess and her lover.
The crowd certainly loves the contrasts between you and Jaehyun whereas you're more carefree and casual while Jaehyun sticks to his formal attitude. One thing that became popular amongst your supporters, or 'shippers', is the picture of youâ like the diva that you areâ wearing a pink miniskirt, corset top, socks with ribbons on top, mary jane pumps, and a cream loose cardigan sits beside Jaehyun who is dawned in his usual dress shirt, slacks, and blazer. You cannot forget that fanfic you found wherein Jaehyun is a CEO and you're a supermodel. Shippers are imaginative and delusional at the same time.
It's been 2 months since you've started attending events with the prince and it wasn't as hellish as you thought. Maybe because Jaehyun can't cause a problem in public, or maybe he just doesn't find the need to. Nonetheless, that didn't cease the fire that is the prank war. It goes on and on that even Winter finds it hilarious at this point. Who knew the lovely couple searched for a list of pranks to do in their free time so they could piss each other off?
Lately though, you've noticed (actually it was Winter) that your pranks have been getting less harmful to your daily lives and had just become something to enlighten the mood. Like the clown that pops up when you open the fridge and the snake balloon hidden in the tin can. Very uncharacteristically, you even find yourselves posting each other's reactions on your stories. And if Jaehyun created an instagram account just to upload videos and pictures of you, you're not so sure. A thing you're certain though is that the dislike for Jaehyun had faded away and was replaced by something else. Something you're yet to find out.
''A penny for your thoughts?'' A finger snaps you out of your thoughts. Jaehyun grins.
You shake your head and continue looking for the best quality of vegetables as Jaehyun follows you around, pushing your cart. Another thing that you've grown to get used to is doing groceries with Jaehyun. Very domestic, isn't it?
''Can we buy this one?'' Jaehyun points at the packs of big marshmallows.
Frowning, you shake your head. ''What're you gonna need it for? It'll just expired at the cabinet.''
''No, it won't.''
''How so?''
''I'll eat it before you can even say chubby bunny.''
''No, Jeong.''
''But we have a mini chocolate fountain machine at home!''
''Yes, a fountain machine you, may I sayâ'' You face him. ''âunnecessarily bought. Literally no reason to buy one.''
''Well now I can finally use it and it won't be useless anymore..?''
Tsking, you walk away to look at the meat. In the end, Jaehyun huffs, staring longingly at his marshmallows before tailing you, steps heavy.
After shopping for at most 2 weeks worth of food, you type on your phone while Jaehyun carries all those bags. So much for being a macho man. Winter sends an atrocious idea and forces a laugh out of you.
''What's funny?'' Jaehyun asks like a curious cat, peeking at your phone.
''Winter says we should announce that all of this is fake at the upcoming press conference and film Eunhye's reaction. God, that would be hilarious honestly.''
''Oh..'' And curiosity finally kills the cat. Jaehyun mums. Are you faking it all this time? Are you not enjoying your time with him? Are you faking having fun whenever you're with him, even now?
You are about to ask Jaehyun for the car keys but as someone who spends their entire life under the spotlight, you know a camera when you see one. Pocketing your phone, you stride towards the man at the car beside Jaehyun's. Said man tries to run away but you are quicker with your feet and grab him by his collar, you hear Jaehyun's call of your name.
''What's wroâ''
''Give me the phone.''
''Whyâ what's happeniâ''
''Give me the fucking phone!'' Shoving the man to a car, he winces at the pain in his back. When he surrenders his phone, you delete his video and throw it on the ground before stomping on it, crashing it.
Jaehyun calls your name again. ''Why did you do that? Stop, you're choking him.''' Though obviously wanting to calm you down, Jaehyun doesn't touch you anywhere, opting to wash his palm over his face.
You ignore him and focus on the man shivering in your hold. ''Tell me, what the fuck do want?''
''Nothingâ''
You dig your forearm deeper to his neck. ''I'm only gonna ask this twice, you fucking twig. What do you want?''
The man struggles to breathe but attempts to answer anyway. ''IâI was.. paid toâ'' He wheezes. ''To prove t-that.. Prince Jaehyun isn't whatâ what he pretends to be.'' The man coughs.
Raising a brow at what you hear, you wrap your hand around his throat and lean closer to his ear. ''Listen here, fucking microphallus. I know this fucker here looks like he's a worldwide known actor but in reality, he can't act for his fucking life. This man doesn't have a fucking future in acting. He can't fake anything, he's too goody shoes. This prince can't do a thing except entertaining the fucking crowd.''
He is genuine and is not pretending in front of the cameras. Is what Jaehyun can hear between your lines.
''So if you're thinking of exposing him and shitâ too bad for you, Jeong lives his life by the books.''
Sighing, Jaehyun tugs at your shirt. ''Let's.. let's let him go. He said he was just paid to do it, didn't he?''
Glancing at the prince, you could see the stress on his irritatingly handsome face and annoyingly, you find yourself to hate the foreign emotion on it. Clicking your tongue, you let go of the man but grips his collar again before he can get away. ''Spread misinformations about my fianceé again, you'll be caressing metal bars the next day.''
Jaehyun holds your hand to take it away from the man and fixes his mask. ''Sir, you can send your resumé at the palace and you should be offered a job with monthly payment. Please don't ever damage someone for the sake of quick money. Money wears off in time, but the damage doesn't.''
With that, Jaehyun tugs you away from the scene. During the ride, silence fills the car and as you arrive at the apartment, that's when you realize Jaehyun's hand is still intertwined with you from the moment he holds it until you reach the flat. Why does Jaehyun look like it's the most normal thing? Why is your heart doing the fucking rabbity pumps?
Jaehyun heaves a sigh. ''Damn.. that's actually crazyâ I can't even believe it happened. It went by so fast, my brain couldn't process the fact that someone believes I fake my personality and manners in front of the camera. Likeâ''
You plop to the couch.
''âwhat did I even do? Did I upset them? Did they say hi to me one time and I didn't say it back? Did theyâ''
''I punched the guy because I wanted to protect my friend.''
Jaehyun stops arranging the items you bought. ''Whatâ?''
Hugging your knees, you keep your eyes on Jaehyun's. ''It was my friend's birthday and she wanted to celebrate it in this bar, it was called gangbang. Controversial, I know. We were having fun just like we planned to. But a group of guys at the other table starts joining in. We weren't paying attention to themâ or at least, I wasn't. But one of my friends starts complaining about how one of the guys 'accidentally' brushes his hand on her ass too many times. Accidental, my ass. No one wants to come forward so I did, being the hero that I am. I talked to the guy calmly and asked what's wrong. Said guy told me my friend was lying but fuckâ my friend was this close to crying about it. And then I got pissed at how his friends defends him when the CCTV clearly shows the incident so I fucking punched him and broke his nose.''
''Next thing I know, news outlets reports me getting involved in a brawl and ruining a fucking commoner's nose without including the reason why I did it.'' You scoff. ''Said friend I protected refused a statement and left the country without defending me.''
Jaehyun sits at the carpeted floor, facing you, looking with worry in his eyes. Something in your eyes flashes but disappears before Jaehyun could even determine what it is.
''And the pictures of me sleeping on the streets?''
Jaehyun hums, caressing your hands.
''They told everyone I was so fucking drunk I couldn't even bring myself home and showed videos of me chugging vodkas, whiskeys, beers straight from their bottle. But why didn't they show the part where all those fucking people around me gangs up on me and calls me a fucking pussy, a no fun, and a fucking killjoy. They didn't stop until I agreed on drinking all those fucking liqours.'' You sniffs, you didn't even know when you started tearing up.
''And that video where my bodyguard had to carry me because I wouldn't wake up? The palace was on emergency alert at that timeâ why? Because alcohol and sleeping pills were mixed inside me. When I tried to explain what happened, no one fucking believed someone slipped me a fucking bunch of sleeping pillsâ my heartbeat was fucking slowing down and I was over-sedated, Jaehyun. There's no point of telling them the truth when they already decided I was fucking lying. For fuck's sake, I was near to dying that fucking nightâ god!'' You bury your head in your knees, shoulders shaking as you sob, fist continuously knocking your head hard.
Jaehyun hugs your quivering figure, whispering words that he knows best that'll comfort and calm you. ''I understand you. I believe you. It's okay, love. You're gonna be okay. I'm here, alright? I'm here, love. Everything's gonna be okay.''
Your cries haven't even died down when you look at him. Jaehyun thinks vulnerability was the flickering emotions behind your eyes these past minutes that he failed to catch on.
''Aside from the people who did those shits, Winter is the only one who knows about the truth. Because she's important to me.'' You hiccup, tears streaming down your face. ''Do you get why I'm telling you this, Jeong?''
There's a clue, but Jaehyun doesn't want to get ahead of you. ''..why?''
You chuckle while crying, more tears roll down your cheeks. ''God, you're so fucking stupid, aren't you? Winter is important to me so she knows the truth. I told you the truth becauseâ'' You bow your head down and hold Jaehyun's hands. ''âyou're more than just important to me.''
Jaehyun's breath hitches, and the world stops. ''Oh baby..'' He kisses the back of your hands and the top of your head before hugging you tightly.
He attempts to say the words that have been at the tip of his tongue since you decorated cakes with the kids but you cut him off.
''I will hurt you, Jeong, accidentally. I don't communicate. I don't open up. I find it hard to trust people easily despite sharing a close bond with them. I curse more than I say affectionate and loving words. I push away more than I pull. I'm violent. I am broken, I'm a mess.''
Jaehyun smiles, so handsomely it makes your heart ache. ''You don't communicate and open up? That's fine, I can read between your lines. You find it hard to trust people? That's alright, trusts are earned, not bought. You curse more than being lovey dovey? Well, I'm lovey dovey more than cursing. You push more than you pull? Isn't it great that I'm the exact opposite. You're violent? I could do the talking, you could do the punching. You're broken? I will patch you up again and again. You're a mess? So what, you're a beautiful kind of mess. And if you hurt me and wound my heart.. well thenâ Sorry, Heart.''
Right there and then, the faceless man that you saw at the bar and had a crush on morphs with Jaehyun's. You chuckle. ''Fate is playing with us, isn't it?''
Jaehyun cradles your face. ''And I'm glad it did. Because I met you.''
''You're such a sap.''
''Oh shush, you love it.''
''Maybe, maybe not.''
''Pfft, waitâ does this mean we stop the pranks now?''
''Do what the hell you want, but you'll continuing to be pissed off first thing in the morning.''
Operation: Stop the wedding! Step 3, fall in love with your soon-to-be-groom.
A shudder electrifies the fibers of your body as Jaehyun spreads the cold juices of peaches along the lines of your collarbone, his tongue dips in next, easing to freezing temperature with his warmth. He sucks where the sticky liquid lays previously, his cravings of sweetness beaming in glee as the flavor slowly seeps in him.
Your breath heavy, hands moving to caress your boyfriend's blond strands as his kisses travel to your breasts. The flesh of the fruit circles your nipples before Jaehyun dives in, sucking the hard nubs all the while fondling and playing with the other. Quiet moans of pleasure finally escape your lips after minutes of holding back, your head lolls back and your eyes close shut, sighing from the pleasure slowly building up. Slurping sounds bounces off the four walls of your shared bedroom, it's so obscene that anyone who could hear it could certainly feel how hungry Jaehyun is for the mixture of the peach's sweetness and the bits of saltiness coming from your sweat. It's disgusting to think but Jaehyun's cock gets only harder with each taste.
The surface of his hand palms your clothed core, thumbing where he's sure your clit settles and gives the area a slight pressure, he makes circles around the button that elicits a series of whimpers from you.
Fuck. How he wishes to see this image of you everytime. Your glossy eyes, puckered swollen slips, and whole face scrunched up as your body shivers in his hold, back arching as pleas of having him inside you draws out.Â
Break me, wreck me, ruin me. Those are everything your body screams.Â
Oh, he will ruin you, alright.
Jaehyun rips the remaining pieces of clothing off of you, gripping your legs apart, wide and open just for him. The way your pussy glistens under the dim lights of the room, the prince's lust fuels up until he could no longer bear the desire of devouring you.Â
His mouth, his tongue, his body, his mind -- screams for your taste, it craves the feeling of you thrashing against his embrace as you fall apart. And Jaehyun.. he's just a man. One who could only do much to control himself from drowning his face in the sea of tempting your slick.
''Ooh, Jaehyun, please..'''
From the alley your legs created, you are able to see Jaehyun's face and how his brow quirks in question to your plea. He's so fucking cruel, unlike the gentleman and polite prince everyone in your country had loved since the beginning. If they only know.
The pad of his tongue follows the traces of your juice, squeezing the last bits of the peach and lets it trickle down on your pussy. Dipping the tip of his tongue, he wiggles it until he's deep inside your warm tight walls, clenching on his muscle as he fucks you with it.
''Jaehyunâ! Fuck!''
Your hips jerks upwards, practically offering your core to Jaehyun's face. That, Jaehyun accepts. Gripping each thigh, he pins you to the bed as he sucks, licks, and devours more than you offer.
Jaehyun's fingers join his tongue, squelches emitting from your soaked pussy as Jaehyun's digits continuously penetrate it. By the time Jaehyun is about to add the fourth finger, he sees your eyes rolling and notices the constant clenches of your wallsâ a telltale sign of your climax. And Jaehyun isn't Jaehyun if not a bastard in bed.
He pulls away before walking away to fetch something, all the while unbuckling his belt and unzipping his pants. Jaehyun reaches the foot of your bed, he tugs his pants and boxers down, revealing a girthy and lengthy dick with an angry tip.
Jaehyun pumps his cock, staring at your sore pussy and fucked out face. Your breathlessness is music to his ears.
''Jaehyun, please..''
''Please?''
You open your legs wider, hands dipping between your legs to spread the cheeks of your pussy. ''It's all yours. Please, fuck me.''
''Fucking hell..'' Jaehyun nudges your legs open as you both moan in unison as his cock pushes past your entrance, veins rubbing against the tight velvet walls. Jaehyun plans to wait for you to adjust, but you shake your head. He smirks, and starts fucking.
''My girl is getting brave, huh? Let's how much you can fucking take.''
God, this is why you love Jaehyun in bed. This is the only time you hear him curse, be rough, and manhandle you in positions you didn't even know you're capable of doing.
You ask for it hard, and Jaehyun gives it every time. Wrapping his hand under your knee, he folds your body until it touches your chest as Jaehyun slides deeper, reaching deep inside you that a bump appears every now and then on your stomach.
''Fuckâ do you see that, baby? Look at your stomach, shit, it's bulging. Am I too big for your tight pussy, baby?''
Jaehyun pins you against the headboard with his weight as drools escape the corners of your lips, dribbling down your neck. You grip the top of the headboard for support.
''Ah ah ah! S-so good.. so good!''
Jaehyun chuckles lowly. ''Does it, baby? Tell me what makes you feel good.''
''Yâyour bigâbig cock! Fuck, i-it's so, haahh, so big!''
''That's right. My big fat cock is making my girl feel so good; she can't even construct a proper sentence. Do you know how that makes me fucking feel, baby? I feel like a fucking king, you know. Crown Princess, fucking feisty and always hissing at everyone, crumbling down at the feeling of my cock at her guts.''
Jaehyun plows into you deliciously, white spots showing themselves at different parts of your vision as pleasure takes over your body. ''You're so fucking tight, baby. You're choking me.''
Yelping, you hold onto Jaehyun as he withdraws from your pussy, carrying you as he transfers you to the glass window near the bed, pushing you against it before he starts pounding vigorously once again, teeth sinking to break your skin, lapping the droplets of blood. Lewd moans knock out of your throat. Seeing your reflection from the window, you're reminded of those pornos you've watched as a curious teen.
''Jaehyunâ uh, uh, Jaehyun! You're gonna make me come!''
''Then come. Come for me, darling.''
You white out, shuddering in Jaehyun's hold as you clamp down on his cock, white ring appearing around his length. Jaehyun buries his head in the crook of your neck as he chases his own high, groaning as he finally reaches it, pulling out to finish himself on your back.
As a minute passes, you both regain the air your lungs have been desperately needing. Jaehyun makes you face him and kisses your lips full of gentleness, so in contrast to the rough pounding earlier.
And of course, Jaehyun isn't Jaehyun if not a sap after sex.
''I love you so much, baby.''
You snort. ''I do too, idiot. Now clean me up.''
Operation: Stop the wedding! Step 4, abort mission.
Come morning, the sunlight seeps through the curtains and shines on your bed beautifully. Jaehyun wakes up, his day already made at the sight of you sleeping peacefully in his arms. You look adorable, like you couldn't harm a fly. You wouldn't if said fly doesn't harm any of your loved ones.
God, Jaehyun is so fucking in love with you. You smile, his day is made. You breathe, suddenly the weather is perfect. You exist, Jaehyun finds every reason to live. You are the water that keeps Jaehyun tethered.
''What the fuck do you want, Jeong?''
The prince chuckles. 8am in the morning and you're already so grumpy. It confuses a few staff members how Jaehyun fell in love with you. If he won't get in trouble, he'll tell them you're a witch and make him drink some irreversible love potion or what.
''Nothing. You're pretty.''
''... Shut up. Just because you look fucking good in the morning.''
''Thank you, baby. I love you.''
''Ugh, you're too in love with me.''
Jaehyun giggles. ''I am. Will you marry me?''
You stop yawning and look at him as though he grew a second head (or third..?). ''The fuck did you say?''
''Will you marry me, baby?''
You scoff. ''Ask that again if you have a ring to out around me.'' The words are mumbled but Jaehyun manages to hear it.
''What?''
''I said your breath stinks, Jeong.''
Shaking his head in disbelief, Jaehyun laughs deeply, caused by his morning voice. You find that hot but you won't te him because he'll use it against you everytime.
Jaehyun reaches for something behind him, inside the drawer, and faces you again. There you see a small red box on his palm, Jaehyun opens it and reveals the ring you've once mentioned to be your dream ring. Wordlessly, he slips the ring on your finger after taking off the fake one.
''But we're already engaged though.''
''Eh.. that was fake, baby. This one's real.''
You raise a brow. ''I haven't even said yes.''
''You'll say no to me?''
''Pfft, you're getting too cocky. I don't like that.''
''Hmm, sure, love.'' Jaehyun smiles warmly and takes you in his arms again. You bury your head in his chest.
''Jeong,''
Jaehyun hums.
''I hate you for making me feel this way.''
Jaehyun settles his hands on the sides of your face and caresses your cheeks with his thumbs. ''I love you too, witch.''
''Psst,''
''What now, baby?''
''I love you, Jaehyun.''
Operation: Stop the wedding! Step 5 and the last step, be in love and marry each other for real.
#nct#jung jaehyun#jeong jaehyun#nct 127#nct smut#jaehyun smut#nct scenarios#nct imagines#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun imagines#nct fanfic#nct soft hours#jaehyun soft hours#nct boyfriend#nct royalty#nct royalty au#prince jaehyun#jaehyun boyfriend#jaehyun royalty#prodbymaui
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
wasted (leehan x fem reader) FINAL
paring: leehan x fem reader, ft. taesan genre: smut, fluff, angst, fuckboy!leehan word count: 15k summary: finally confessing your feelings to leehan leads to a reaction you could have never prepared for. warnings: unwanted sexual advances (NOT from leehan), explicit [consensual] sex scenes, oral (female receiving), unprotected sex (wrap it b4 you tap it ppl) read on ao3 if you please by clicking HERE.
âJaehyun, you have a lot of friends, right?â asks Leehan when he and his roommate are relaxing in their shared living room, doing homework. âDo you know anyone who works in the tutoring office? Blonde streak of hair?â
Itâs the only attributes he can remember about the guy he saw you entering your room with only a few days ago, noticing the blue tutoring office logo on the chest of his polo shirt and the distinctive stripe of color in the middle his head.Â
âOh yeah, I think youâre talking about Taesan,â says Jaehyun, who luckily isnât paying attention enough to his roommate to notice how he perks up at just the name. âWhy?â
Even Leehan himself isnât exactly sure why he cares so much.Â
Itâs hypocritical at best and gross at worst to think that you have any less of a right to screw around than he does.Â
But whether it's his innate territoriality coming into play or the fact that heâs upset it wasnât him at your side instead, he canât help but see you differently after what he saw.
âI saw him with some girl I was fucking. Sexual partners are like cars â You donât want one everyone gets to use, you know?â
Jaehyun, who had up until this point been lying on the floor and playing idly with his Nintendo switch, sits up to look at Leehan. âYouâre not talking about Y/N, are you?â
The first thought that comes to a surprised Leehanâs mind is what he said to have tipped Jaehyun off. Failing to think of any divertive lie, he decides thereâs no harm in Jaehyun knowing, only wondering, âHowâd you find out?â
âI saw her going into your room the night of my Halloween party,â he explains reasonably, before his voice and facial expression turn suddenly serious. âYou shouldnât talk about her like that. Sheâs going through a lot right now. She just failed all of her midterms and she might get kicked out of school.â
âWait, really?â asks Leehan, who is hit with a sudden pang of deja vu as if heâs heard this before but doesnât remember from where.Â
And then, itâs with a sudden and strong surge of embarrassment that he remembers the moment when he was feeling horny and decided to send you a dick pic, pressing the little blue arrow after only briefly glancing at the above messages.
âOh shit. I think she told me that.â
Jaehyun laughs jeeringly, the resentful sound of which brings Leehan out of his own spiraling thoughts. âYouâre an asshole, man,â he asserts, saying it in a way thatâs so casual itâs as if itâs just a known fact.Â
Not an insult or a compliment, but simply a thing thatâs true.Â
And somehow, the neutrality of it hurts worse.Â
âNo offense, but I totally hope she forgets she ever met you.â
Hit by the irony of such cruel words being preceded by no offense, Leehan becomes sarcastic to avoid having to express the true hurt of being told that. âNone taken. That seriously wasnât offensive at all, Jaehyun.â
Maybe Jaehyun is right. After working so hard to emphasize the line between being fuckbuddies and being in a relationship, yet still finding himself acting the exact way he feared you would, isnât asshole the only way to truly express how shitty heâs being about this?Â
Itâs at that moment that Leehan considers that perhaps this relationship between the two of you has spiraled out of control.Â
Because something that should be inherently easy and casual has now caused him far too much regret and remorse for his liking.
Sitting in an empty classroom with Taesan, you share a cup of bubble tea, the drinking of which causes you to bump hands several times as you reach out to grab it at the same time.Â
Interacting with Taesan always brings up sweet and innocent feelings that are like that of childhood crushes, or chasing fireflies on your lawn after dark.Â
Fall break has long been over and yet you continue to meet with him even outside of your mandatory weekly check-ins, forgetting the anxiety that once plagued you over this arrangement.Â
The time you spend with Taesan is so fulfilling that youâve managed to completely forget that Leehan hasnât contacted you in almost a week.Â
Well, maybe not completely.Â
You still wonder from time to time what heâs thinking, if maybe he read the text message you sent prior to his dick pic and internalized the part where you emphasized how you wouldnât have time for him anymore.
There is of course a tiny part of you that feels empty and abandoned at the idea of him ghosting you and never talking to you again.
But itâs in a stroke of optimism, feigned or otherwise, that you decide to pour your attention into someone who feels like a much better match for you, that someone being Taesan.
âIâm just about to finish with this assignment. After Iâm done, do you wanna go to the caf?â you mumble out in inquiry to Taesan as you check over your quiz answers for the last time before submitting.Â
You hear him make a noncommittal noise in response, which you first interpret as disinterest, but only seconds later recognize to be absent-mindedness as you feel his eyes warming the side of your face.Â
You let out a chuckle, just about to say something teasing to him for being caught staring at you when a few warm fingers glide across your ear. Taken aback, you meet Taesanâs gaze as he tucks away a piece of your stray hair.Â
âAre you okay?â he asks softly, holding your face in his hand. âYou have thisâŠfaraway look in your eyes.â
Your eyes dart between his face and his hand thatâs slow to come off of your ear, surprised by the sudden bit of physical contact.
âYeah, Iâm fine,â you answer calmly if maybe a bit shakily, trying to appear normal though your head screams with a million passing thoughts at once. Taesan nods in acceptance of this answer before turning back to his laptop as if nothing happened.Â
If you were at all a gambling person, youâd bet good money that the telltale, suave move of tucking your hair behind your ear was a way for him to see how youâd react to something less platanotic from him.Â
And if you were to allow this moment to pass by without saying anything, you know that he would follow your lead and pretend like this never happened. Heâd use your silence as evidence that his advances are unwelcome.Â
Perhaps youâre feeling a little bold, but you donât want him to go any longer thinking that his interest isnât reciprocated.
âWait,â you remark, reaching out to grab Taesanâs wrist. âTaesan, can I kiss you?â
The usually mysterious, confident boy loses his ability to speak when you ask him that, eyes going wide and only nodding to communicate his consent. Finding his sudden shyness charming, you smile as you lean in to press your lips against his.Â
Taesanâs mouth is just as inviting as you thought it would be all the times you spent staring at it when you were sure he wasnât looking. He may have acted shy just now, but the way that Taesan kisses you is like fire. He presses his mouth hard against yours, and when his body does the same you soon find yourself pressed into the rolling chair youâre sitting in.
Your hand moves up to tangle in his hair, pulling him in to deepen the kiss. You were sure that Taesan, ever the responsible one, would be the person between the two of you to pull away before things got too heated.Â
But now, all he does is lean in to your provocations, sticking his tongue into your mouth while you whimper against his.Â
And as you try to allow your brain to white out so that you can truly relax into the gratification he is sure to give you, all you can think about is how his lips are not Leehanâs lips.
His hands are not Leehanâs hands.Â
His kiss doesnât evoke even a fraction of the electricity that Leehan does just by looking at you.Â
You accept then that self-preservation must be a confounding myth to your psyche, because against all odds, you are still very much into Leehan.Â
And while you could easily fuck Taesan anyway and let the enjoyment of his sex prove as a temporary salve to the gaping wound that is your feelings for Leehan, you feel too much like he doesnât deserve to fuck someone with such selfish intentions.Â
So, itâs with both regret and sobering understanding that you pull Taesan away from you, lines of spit breaking into drool as you separate.
The two of you become temporarily frozen in a moment of both confusion and shock. Taesan, looking at you with widened eyes and reddened lips, asks in a small yet urgent voice, âWhat? Is something wrong?â
You already feel like a piece of shit as you loosen your grip on Taesanâs hair, letting your hands fall to your lap and noticing that his still rest on your waist. âTaesanâŠâ you begin, and already at just the sound of his name, you can see his expression wilting, like he knows by the unsure tone of your voice exactly what youâre going to say. And how couldnât he, when you suck so badly at giving bad news?
âI think youâre an amazing person. And believe me when I say I really, really wanted this between us,â you emphasize, wishing you could get swallowed up by a hole as he continues to stare at you in dumbfounded awe.Â
You know that these aren't words anyone wants to hear but you feel compelled to say them, feeling like Taesan deserves honesty from you.
âTo be completely candid with you, the reason why Iâm on academic probation is because of a guy. A recent guy who treated me like shit, but because Iâm an idiot, I still want him.â
You wait on edge for the moment when Taesanâs disposition will return to that of the understanding, kind person youâve come to know, the moment when youâll both laugh at the awkwardness of this situation and allow yourselves to forget it ever happened.
Instead, though, all you see in Taesanâs eyes is a fiery passion that makes your head hurt as you realize he wonât let this rejection go down easily.Â
âYou know that doesnât matter to me right? We donât have toâŠbe all romantic, and shit. Iâm fine with something casual. Happier with that, even.â
Itâs with a pang of insecurity that you fight back a self-pitying laugh at those words, wondering what it is about you that makes men only want casual, no-strings-attached relationships with you.Â
âIâm sorry for making things awkward. And if you donât want to tutor me anymore after this, Iâd completely understand,â you concede in the nicest possible tone you can muster, still incredibly conscious of Taesanâs hands that have still not left your waist. âBut I canât do this, Taesan. Youâre amazing but I justâŠI canât, okay?â
When Taesan continues to stare at you as if he isnât comprehending a word thatâs coming out of your mouth, you reach down to move his hands off of your waist yourself, and when you do, youâre shocked when you feel his fingers seizing around your wrists to hold them in place.Â
âYouâre being ridiculous, Y/N. So what if youâre not over your ex? That shouldnât stop you from getting your rocks off,â he says, voice rising considerably as he squeezes your wrists so harshly it begins to hurt.Â
Itâs at this moment that you realize youâll never be able to look at Taesan the same again.Â
No longer the sweet, kind and helpful boy you first met, he looks pathetic and at worst, scary as he continues to refuse your rejection.
âTaesan, Iâm really gonna need you to let go of me,â you request, saying it without any niceties as you manage to convince yourself that maybe heâs just taking this extra hard for whatever reason and just needs to hear you being serious so that he can come to his senses. âListen, how about we end early for today and talk about this another timeââ
âIâm not letting you leave until you can look me in my eyes and give me one good reason why we shouldnât do this,â he asserts, still holding your wrists, laughing a little in a way that makes it hard for you to tell if he knows that heâs making you uncomfortable or thinks that this is all just some game of hard-to-get. âYou can act coy all you want but I know you want me, I could tell as soon as I met you.â
âIâm gonna tell you to let go of me one more time, Taesan, and then I start screaming,â you threaten, no longer feeling amused or pitiful but instead angry, adrenaline running through your veins as you consider the possibility of having to physically attack him.Â
Youâre not sure how things escalated so quickly but now youâre quickly regretting ever befriending Han Taesan in the first place, ever thinking that he could be a permanent fixture in your life.
Catching you by surprise, Taesan stands up suddenly from his chair and drags you up with him. Itâs in a flurry of movements that he somehow manages to pin you against a wall, smirking down at you from above.Â
You let out a squeal but he covers your mouth, strong enough to use only one of his hands to keep your arms pinned above your head. He laughs as you struggle against him, perhaps not realizing â or worse, realizing it and getting off on how deeply heâs managed to scare you.
âWhat?â he asks through upturned lips, pressing his body into yours. âDonât girls like it when guys donât take no for an answer?â
Itâs in the strangest and most serendipitous stroke of luck that you hear the sound of the classroom door swinging open.
And when you turn your head to meet the gaze of your savior, itâs Leehan who you see standing there, taking in the scene in front of him.Â
It feels stupid and random that of course itâs Leehan who just happened to be the person to walk in here, but you donât dwell too much on the details, focused on the relief that floods through you knowing thereâs someone here to intervene on your behalf.Â
Leehan hesitates momentarily as he wonders if heâs just had the misfortune to accidentally walk in on the kinky foreplay between you and this new guy youâve been seeing. Attending a lecture in this same building, he happened to walk by the classroom and hear a distressed voice that sounded vaguely familiar.Â
Through the fogged glass material of the door, he could just barely make out your silhouette, instinctually barging in to see what was going on.Â
If Leehan didnât know you so well, he mightâve immediately bolted at the sight of you engaging in intimacy with someone else. It would be too much and he knows it would force him to confront his conflicting feelings towards you.
But the moment he meets your gaze and sees the steely, ice cold fear thatâs in your eyes, his next moves are made clear. Without questioning anything, he steps forward and punches an already staggering Taesan in the face.
The punch causes Taesan to fall backward, blood that you arenât sure is coming from his lip or his nose splattering onto the floor. You and Leehan remain frozen, you in shock at both Taesanâs actions and Leehanâs sudden presence, and Leehan with the adrenaline of becoming unexpectedly violent.Â
Itâs in that moment of stillness on both of your parts that Taesan has time to recover, and before you can react, heâs leaping forward to tackle Leehan onto a nearby desk.
You let out a squeal of shock as the two men struggle, causing desks and their chairs to fly around the room haphazardly in the process.
And to your horror, Taesan quickly gets the upper hand over Leehan, sitting on top of the shorter boy in a straddling position before letting his hands fly in a series of devastating punches.Â
You go to pull him off but he pushes you away, forcing you then to search frantically for your phone in the hopes of calling campus security before Leehan is pulverized any further.
âHey, is something going oââ you hear an unfamiliar voice ask, and you look up to find that youâve been discovered by a complete stranger, a boy who you assume is another student by his shaggy attire and backpack. He answers his own question by glancing into the room and catching sight of Taesan and Leehan who are both now bleeding as they remain wrestling on the floor.
Youâre just about to enlist the stranger to help you in dragging Taesan off of Leehan when, suddenly, you donât have to.Â
Realizing that the strangerâs presence could mean that even more people could arrive to inspect whatâs causing all of this noise any second, you watch as the fear of getting in trouble overtakes Taesanâs expression until heâs getting up.Â
He gets up and sprints out of the classroom wildly, shoulder checking the stranger in the process as he flees out of the building.
âShould I run after him?â asks the student at the door who youâre sure is still processing what heâs just seen. But more than anything else, youâre worried about Leehan, who you just saw taking several punches to the face and is laying down on the ground making strangled, agonized noises.
âNo. Itâs better that you scared him away. I just need to get him to the infirmary,â you reply, trying to sound more calm and controlled than you feel but hearing how your adrenaline from the past few minuteâs events causes your voice to come out shaky and broken. The stranger asks if you need any help but you wave him away, deciding it would be too much of a burden to have to explain what just happened to anyone else.Â
So itâs by yourself that you go to hover over Leehanâs body and try to push back the horror of seeing his face bloodied and bruised so that you can help him onto his feet.
And because most of the damage seems to be centralized on his face â maybe his back and head, too, after being tackled onto the ground â he mostly manages to stand up on his own. Though, once on his feet, he has to lean on you to avoid staggering.
âDonâtâŠlet himâŠgo, Y/N,â he mumbles, making you feel even more concerned and on edge as his garbled tone makes it sound like heâs one step away from passing out. âHe wasâŠhurting you, wasnât he?â
âItâs fine, Leehan. Letâs just get you to the infirmary,â you reply dismissively, needing him to be pliant more than anything in this moment so that you can get him to your thankfully close by campus infirmary without issue.Â
Your transgression with Taesan with startling and for a brief moment, terrifying. But with him now gone, the majority of your distress lies with Leehan and making sure heâs okay.
And to your relief, as you take a few steps forward with Leehanâs arm leaned over your shoulder, he remains upright and mostly autonomous in his movements.
He continues to say nothing on your way out of the building outside from the occasional groan, and youâre sure that as the adrenaline wears off that the pain in his face must become more present. You luckily make it to the infirmary moments later, where the doctor on call takes one look at Leehanâs face and immediately rushes him into a care room.Â
Everything that happens after that is a bit of a blur for you. A campus security officer comes to take a statement from you. You tell him everything, giving him Taesanâs full name and picture in the hopes that it can lead to some type of action, although a part of you feels discouraged and numb at that notion.
You wait anxiously in the lobby of the infirmary, waiting for an update from the doctor and feeling like youâre gonna throw up when the older woman comes out from the hallway with a neutral, unreadable expression on her face.
âHi ma'am. Your friend is doing just fine. All of the cuts on his face are superficial, so theyâll heal on their own. Heâll have some bruises and swelling, which will also go away with time. He does have a bit of a concussion, so weâll send you both home with some Tylenol. If youâd like to come and see him, you can follow me.â
Though you figured that most of his injuries were minor, you still feel relieved to hear that nothing is significantly wrong; itâs irrational, but you know you would have been eaten alive with guilt had anything serious happened.Â
Getting up to follow the doctor, you walk into the care room to find Leehan sitting on the edge of an examination chair, a nurse still applying little white bandaids to a cut on his cheek. When he sees you come in he smiles, though only fleetingly as the gesture causes him to wince in pain.
You donât know what to say to him, so you opt to sit down on a chair thatâs directly next to his dangling legs. You watch as the nurse goes to prod at a separate wound on his lip with a q-tip dipped in brown liquid. You donât realize how tense you are until you feel the warmth of a hand over yours, and when you look up, Leehan is staring at you in amusement.Â
âYouâre shaking,â he observes, and though he canât smirk without it causing him pain, he still gazes at you in a way that is teasing and smug. And the fact that heâs concerned about you when heâs the one whoâs getting medical attention makes you let out a cynical, humorless laugh.
âDonât worry about me. Look what he did to you.â
âIâm still good-looking, though, arenât I?â he replies playfully, and because youâre so upset, you feel yourself almost inclined to scold him for making such jokes in light of the circumstances. But Leehan, never one to read the room or adhere to the tones and moods of others, is laughing as he commands, âYou have to tell me or Iâll have an internal crisis.â
You stare at him with your eyebrows furrowed, wanting to be annoyed by him but not being able to help your smile as he continues to await your confirmation of his enduring looks with a pout.Â
Rolling your eyes, itâs with a bit of resistance in your voice that you reply, âYes, youâre still handsome, Leehan.â
He pumps his fist up in the air triumphantly, and with that, the nurse leaves the room, telling you that sheâll return with the official paperwork needed so that he can be discharged.
Once sheâs gone, itâs quiet between the two of you until Leehan breaks the silence with a question. âThat guyâŠhis nameâs Taesan, right?â
Youâre taken aback, both at the sudden change in his tone and disposition â his voice now serious and inquiring â and the fact that he even knows who Taesan is. âHow do you know?â
âI saw you with him outside of your dorm. Asked Jaehyun who he is,â he responds plainly. And as you take in this information, youâre not sure what to say in reply. Even just knowing that he was outside of your dorm that day when Taesan came to your room and didnât say anything makes you think he mustâve had some kind of reaction to seeing the two of you together.Â
And as you put the timing together, it makes sense why you hadnât heard from him for a week until now.
But then again, it doesnât make sense. Because the Leehan you know, the Leehan youâve come to resent, surely wouldnât â shouldn't â care to see you with another guy when heâs been so adamant about keeping things non-exclusive between the two of you.
âAre you together?â he asks when you remain silent, and in what feels like a complete switch in power dynamics, you find that Leehan is the one now clearly expressing some kind of worry or at the very least interest in what you get up to when youâre not with him.Â
And because you feel both vindicated to be on the other side of this sort of questioning, and not at all entitled to tell him the truth, you answer by asking, âIf I said yes, what would you say?â
Leehan looks at you, all amusement absent from his expression even as he says somewhat sarcastically, âThat I thought being with me meant you had better taste in men.â
His response causes you to scoff, the idea of him thinking that heâs somehow at a higher caliber than all the other similarly emotionally-unavailable men on your campus something you find absurd.Â
And yes, maybe itâs because youâre already feeling a little bitter towards him that youâre then replying scathingly, âIf anything, wouldnât my interest in you mean the opposite?â
âFunny,â he says sardonically in reply. The atmosphere between the two of you currently is tense. He resents you for being with someone else and you resent him for setting boundaries for your relationship that he never intended to follow.
And yet, despite the unresolved negative emotions that are clearly swimming between the two of you, it feels absurd and crazy to say that as you continue to make unbroken and silent eye contact, you feel like heâs about to kiss you.Â
Thatâs the sort of crazy chemistry you seem to have with one another, where even as you both have the rationality to recognize the toxicity of this dynamic you both still find yourselves magnetically pulled to one another in a way that, in most peopleâs eyes, would be viewed as mindless.Â
But itâs just as you swear heâs leaning in that the doctor comes into the room, handing Leehan a clipboard and telling him he can go once heâs finished filling out a few forms. You wait for him, not sure what will happen once you leave but feeling almost responsible to at least see him to his apartment.
And so, you exit the hospital together, and itâs as youâre walking out that you voice to him truthfully, âIt feels weird just dropping you off like you didnât just get your face rearranged trying to save me.â
He lets out a chuckle in response, swinging his body so that heâs standing in front of you before shrugging and saying, âThen donât drop me off. We could go to your dorm, watch a movie.â
The request to do something as simple as watch a movie sounds so foreign coming out of his mouth that you canât help but laugh out loud. âWhen do we ever watch a movie?â you ask, repeating the words in disbelief.Â
Youâre mostly joking when you ask that, but itâs with a tiny pang of sadness that you acknowledge the tragedy of him wanting your company for something other than sex being something thatâs so unbelievable.
âToday. Rocky V is probably ill-timed, but I love a good nature documentary,â he replies with a grin, and as always, you are unable to get a read on his expression to know if he is being serious or not.Â
But today has been a crazy day and you know that being in your room by yourself after everything thatâs happened is only going to make you feel worse. So, deciding that thereâs no harm in keeping him company for just a little while longer, you allow him to lead the way to the building that heâs been to so many times.Â
You know from learning your roommateâs schedule that sheâll be in a lab for the next 3 hours, a fact that makes you feel relieved as you enter your dorm with Leehan trailing behind you. He comes in and immediately collapses onto the couch, spreading his arms out on either side of the cushions in a way that brings renewed attention to his broad shoulders.
âSo. Do you actually want to watch a movie?â you ask casually as you stand a few feet away from him, trying your hardest to keep any bitterness out of your tone as you watch him shrug his shoulders nonchalantly.
âYou know, now that Iâm hereâŠâ he says, already smirking as he watches you fight the urge to roll your eyes. âIt feels like a much better idea for you to come sit on my lap.â
Even though you find yourself enticed by the invitation, in a small, distant part of your brain, it feels like youâve been manipulated into letting him come to your room. That watching a movie had always been a lie to get you to have sex with him.
But something has changed inside of you, and from what, you canât pinpoint. All you know is that the accumulations of lies and divertive tactics that youâve endured from Leehan thus far has left you almost numb to his provocations.Â
Instead of feeling sad or shitty or upset, you just feel nothing.Â
And somehow, that change feels more concerning to you than the emotions from before did.
Still, you find yourself stalking silently to Leehan on the couch, his eyes never leaving yours as you make your way towards him. His legs spread naturally as you get between them, and itâs with a jaguar-like slowness that you crawl over his body until youâre straddling him.Â
Intensity rolls off of the both of your bodies like water, the silence and shared eye contact only contributing to the growing sexual desire that builds between the two of you.
In contrast to such lust, itâs in a gesture of affection that you lean in to lay a gentle, barely-there kiss against all of the wounds on his face. The cut on his cheek. His busted bottom lip. The knot forming on the top of his head. The bruise on the side of his jaw. You do it almost in apology but also because you want him to tease him, giving him only fleeting touches and kisses before you do anything substantial. He flinches at first at the contact but eventually relaxes into the softness of your lips against him.Â
And though you couldnât articulate the reason why, you get the feeling that he flinches less out of pain, but more in surprise at the unfamiliar gesture of tenderness and how it impacts him.Â
Youâve only just reached his neck, sucking hickies into the pale skin there, when you can feel his cock hardening underneath you.
Itâs after youâve kissed every single piece of skin uncovered by his shirt that you decide to relieve a bit of his suffering by reaching a hand down into the waistband of his pants. All you do is close your fist around his shaft and stroke him languidly, but you suppose your teasing worked better than you thought as he whimpers at the simplest of movements. He bucks into your hand, not afraid of seeming desperate and shamelessly moaning at your touch.Â
Watching him writhe and shudder beneath you, sensitive in a way youâve never seen before, it wouldnât be a stretch to say that this is one of the few times that youâve felt even a semblance of control in your interactions during sex. Itâs always been you on the receiving end of his endless repertoire of tactics, designed always to render you incomprehensible and under the thumb of his persuasion.
Spurred on by the observation, you take advantage of his submission to ask a question thatâs been on your mind since you left the hospital.Â
âCan I ask you something? Why did you ask Jaehyun who I was with?â
You can just barely make out the expression of surprise that appears faintly behind Leehanâs glassy eyes, and in a tactic that even you admit is slightly contemptible, you never stop the movements of your hand as you await his answer.Â
Desperate for even a momentâs worth of vulnerability from him, you hope that by literally dangling his climax in your hands that heâll be more inclined to be truthful with you.
But for Leehan, giving you the honest answer â that heâs simply a jealous person who canât stand seeing you with someone else even though itâs hypocritical â would only serve in making you think that his jealousy is a sign of caring, his caring a sign of affection, his affection a sign that he wants to be your boyfriend.Â
And though that assessment isnât as easy to refute as it may have once been when he first met you, it seems idiotic to put any ideas in your head that could lead to him having to admit feelings he isnât quite sure of yet.Â
So, in lieu of the truth, he replies with something that, honestly, should be a bigger concern for him than it presently is: âBecause you should tell me if youâre being intimate with someone else. What if youâre not using protection and I catch something?âÂ
Up until now, you had prepared yourself to react calmly to whatever Leehanâs answer would be, a task you knew would be difficult because the idea of him being jealous at all is in itself insane and backwards.
It was he who insisted that this dynamic be free of any constraints or limitations.Â
But the fact that heâs implying you would have sex with someone else and be so reckless as to not make any precautions for your health has your composure breaking, a scoff leaving you as you blurt out, âHave you been honest with me about the people youâre seeing?â
Itâs a question you already know the answer to as you still havenât forgotten the night of the Halloween party, how Jaehyun let it slip that Leehan had been on a date. Youâd never confronted him about it because, deep down, you felt that you had no right to.Â
But now, heâs placing judgment on you in a way that makes you want to throw all caution to the wind and express your true emotions to him for what seems like the first time.
Hearing the knowing tone in your question has Leehan worried, tilting his head to stare at you as if heâs just now seeing you for the first time. âAre you trying to catch me in a lie, Y/N?â he asks, amusement in his tone though you can tell your questioning rattles him. âIâve never told you anything that wasnât true.â
But thatâs just because youâve never told me anything of substance, you think to yourself, reflecting back on all of the times he left your room in a hurry so that he could avoid having to show you anything real.
You continue jerking him off intently, and even though heâs obviously enjoying it, you can tell that youâve thrown him off. During sex youâve always maintained this sort of scathing, playful banter, but this time, he knows that your question is motivated by a genuine desire to hear the truth from him. It makes him beyond uncomfortable, especially with his dick still hard and aching in your moving hand. In a sudden change of dynamics, itâs him trying to read what youâre thinking.
Seeing this crack in Leehanâs usually guarded persona spurs you on into saying even more things that youâve been suppressing. âI know that youâre seeing someone else,â you assert, honesty you never thought youâd be capable of expressing coming out boldly and without ambivalence. âJaehyun told me, the night of the Halloween party.â
Your eyes are glued to Leehanâs face as you scan for the smallest fluctuation in his expression, searching desperately for any indication of what heâs thinking. And in yet another gesture that might as well be a verbal admission of guilt, Leehan stares up at the ceiling to avoid your gaze.Â
Leehan â confident, cool, teasing Leehan â who has always made you feel like you were scared of intimacy for not wanting to make eye contact with him during sex, is now the one shying away the intensity of your gaze.Â
The feeling of triumph that comes with finally feeling like you have him at your mercy after months of the opposite has you speeding up the movements of your hand, watching as he almost winces from the overstimulation you provide.Â
But more than anything else, you want answers.Â
You want to know why he thinks itâs okay to police who else you invite into your bedroom when he clearly does whatever he wants without any regard for you.Â
You want him to decisively and plainly decide if heâs either a sadistic asshole who believes that he should be able to treat you like shit while he goes out and fucks whoever he wantsâOr if, like you, the passion of this relationship has overwhelmed him so much that he now finds himself feeling things for you that are beyond sexual, things that have caused him to abhor the notion of you being with someone other than him.
It feels like you need the answer to that question more than you need air.
And so, itâs in desperation that your voice comes out shaky as you demand, âSay something.âÂ
âI canât,â he manages through gritted teeth, the sound of his voice coming out raspy and submissive making your cunt pulse with arousal. âYouâre about to make me come.â
Feeling like heâs being backed into a corner, Leehan wants to tell you to stop, but the euphoria heâs experiencing is too great. Heâs never seen you be so assertive, so purposeful in doing things that you know will make him go crazy.Â
Rubbing your thumb over his tip. Spitting downward so that the wetness of your spit can reach his cock. Stroking him wildly and meeting his thrusts into your fist.Â
Pressure builds in his abdomen until he feels himself about to explode with what might be the most intense climax of his life.Â
But in a move that shocks the both of you, itâs just as Leehan is about to finish all over your hand that you abruptly pull off of him.Â
Stop the movements of your hand and watch brazenly as the realization of what you just did is processed on his face.
Maybe he thought that you were joking and that this was all just some aggressive manner of foreplay.Â
But now, he can see in your shocked expression, how you look so surprised at even your own insistence, that to deny him of his pleasure in this way was something that took a lot out of you.Â
Itâs been a hallmark of your relationship so far for you to devote yourself to his satisfaction. Youâve always cared so much about being wanted by him, even after heâs shown his disregard for you time and time again.
And so to see you work up the courage to defy him in this way makes it clear to him that youâre not gonna drop this.
This isnât something that he can smile or flirt his way out of in the hopes of having you wrapped around his finger for just one more day.
Youâre gonna force this into being an issue. And fine; if you want to have this conversation, heâll have it.
Even if it means that by the end of this you'll realize how shitty of a person he is and want nothing to do with him afterward.
If you were still the same pliant, conflict-avoiding Y/N, youâd be alarmed at the change in his expression and how his usual amused smirk melts into a straight-lined frown. Youâd transform into the bright-eyed, bushy-tailed girl whoâd laugh and pretend that this was all just a way to rile him up into fucking you, hoping that you could forget this moment ever happened.
But it feels like something has been lost in your dynamic that can never be brought back. Youâre no longer okay with being lied to, manipulated. And Leehan, realizing how serious you are, seeks to take back control of this situation by flipping your bodies over so that youâre on your back and heâs on top of you.Â
He pins your arms above your head, holding them down so you canât move.Â
âDonât ask questions you donât want to hear the answers to.â
He says the statement with a warning sort of tone but it only makes you laugh, no longer able to take his provocations and vague answers seriously. âThen donât try to act hypocritical and treat me like Iâm a fucking irresponsible idiot,â you retort, no hint of banter in your words as you hope he understands how serious youâre being, how done you are with his lies. âHaving sex with guys without protection and not telling them about it. How do I know you havenât been doing the exact thing youâre accusing me of?â
You ask a valid question that Leehan sees no way to get out of answering. Clearly, you already know (because of his disloyal, talkative fucking roommate) that heâs been seeing at least one girl that isnât you. And because he can tell with certainty that your pliance is dependent on at least some kind of honesty from him, he tells you a technical truth when he says, âSince I met you, Iâve only been fucking you. No one else. I swear.â
Itâs an answer that protects him from having to further delve into whether heâs seeing anyone else romantically, an important distinction that he isnât interested in clarifying for the sake of your continued interest in him.
And as he watches you scan his face, eyebrows furrowed in confusion as you seek to find any indication of either sincerity or hypocrisy in his expression, he seizes the opportunity provided by your momentary lapse in questioning to reach past the waistband of your leggings, sticking two fingers into your pulsing cunt.Â
He watches with satisfaction as even in your bitterness, you still canât help the way your back arches and your mouth parts naturally at the action. Mirroring your tactics from before, he gives you great satisfaction in exchange for your hopeful compliance. Thrusting his long fingers inside of you, he mumbles in sensual truth, âYour pretty, wet pussy is the only thing thatâs been occupying my brain for the last three months.â
The part of your brain that would question the credibility of his words is turned off like a lightswitch as the thrill from his fingers takes over. As much as you try to fight off what youâre experiencing so that you can regain the upper hand, it feels like itâs almost in revenge that he fingers you with such vigor that you canât speak.Â
âCan you say the same? Huh, pretty?â he demands, digits angled just right so that the tips of his fingers repeatedly push against your most sensitive parts. âTell me Iâm the only person whose been fucking orgasms into your cunt.â
You could usually appreciate such possessive sentiments from Leehan when they were spoken in moments where there wasnât any lingering resentment between the two of you. Now, they only annoy you, causing you to petulantly reply in mocking of his earlier words, âDonât ask questions you donât want the answers to.â
And in a move that is surely in imitation of your earlier actions, he pulls his fingers out of you completely and with them, your orgasm. His expression is a handsome mixture of annoyance and frustration.Â
It feels like the two of you are in some sort of scornful, unspoken competition, you trying to get him to be honest and him trying to get you to drop this entirely. And all of this undercut by the fact that both really wanna fuck each other, only adding to the frustration of your pleasure being taken away.Â
Though your body reels regretfully from the sudden drop in adrenaline, itâs with an unmoved expression on your face that you sit up, making yourself level with him.Â
âWhat?â you retort derisively, amused to find him upset at tactics you only know because he modeled them for you so many times before. âDoes it make you mad?â
âNo,â he answers, a fierce expression on his face that lets you know despite the desire radiating between the two of you that heâs being serious when he says, âIt makes me question the type of person you are.â
And as you poke his chest assertively, you reply, âA person abiding by the standards that you set,â reminding him once more how he lacks the right to feel entitled to your body.Â
You again question why he continues to insist that a no-strings attached arrangement is what he wants when itâs clear he doesnât want you with anyone else.
And so, itâs in your confusion that you ask, âIâm giving you exactly what you want. So why does it feel like youâre punishing me?â
âThis isnât what I want,â he says in reply. And the way that he says it almost quietly, like a stream-of-consciousness that was accidentally blurted out loud, has you inclined to believe that maybe, heâs finally coming around to seeing just how poorly suited this arrangement is for the both of you.
So, itâs with a curious tilt to your voice that you ask, âThen what do you want?â
Looking at you with a sort of urgent, unyielding expression on his face, itâs after a moment of intense and searing silence between the two of you that he leans in to kiss you roughly. What was once a moment of willful competition between the two of you now becomes intense and panicked as the passion of the last few moments takes over your bodies.Â
Your hands move in a frenzy as you rush to take off one anotherâs clothes, and you get the feeling that had the fabric provided any real obstacle, you both wouldâve been willing to rip each otherâs pants and tops off. Actualizing your desire for one another becomes the most important and serious task to have ever been endeavored upon.
Youâve only just removed your final article of clothing when Leehan crawls between your legs, finding you soaked and pulsing in anticipation of his touch. Noticing this, he can feel himself going crazy with all of the unanswered questions he has about you and Taesan. He finds himself vocalizing these thoughts shamelessly as he mumbles, âFuck, Y/N. I need you to be honest with me. Because if someone else has had this pussy, Iâm gonna go crazy.â
âMake me come, and Iâll give you a straight answer,â you defiantly reply.
Tired of your games, itâs in expression of his growing impatience that Leehan slaps your pussy uncaringly. The act sends a jolt of shock through your body but especially your clit, making you moan in a mixture of both pain and pleasure.Â
âIâm serious, Y/N,â he says, and rather than being amused by his insistence like you were before, it's for the first time that you find yourself intimidated, as well as turned on. âTell me the truth.â
Leehan has always been the leader in your sexual dynamic, but youâd never describe him as rough or dominant until now. Rattled by the change, you arenât able to manage a reply to his demand, but itâs then that Leehan raises himself up so that your faces are level.Â
Making sure to keep his eyes on yours this time, he pushes three fingers inside of your aching cunt â more than youâve ever taken from him and enough to have your eyes rolling back upon impact.
âTell me that this pussy is mine,â he demands as he fucks you open with his fingers. Youâve never seen him this fired-up, this crazed, and it has you more turned on and pliant than you think youâve ever been before.Â
His fingers thrust in and out of you with strength youâve never felt before, and in an amount of time that you find to be pathetic, you can feel your stomach tensing with an approaching climax, moans leaving your mouth with every breath and every curl of his fingers.Â
But for the second time tonight, Leehan notices youâre about to come and rips it away from you by withdrawing his fingers entirely. And unlike before, you canât pretend not to be dismayed as you whimper wistfully at the loss of contact. Leehan, unamused, only stares at you from above and says with finality in his tone, âTell me the truth, and Iâll make you come.â
You can see now how serious heâs being, how important this is to him, and though you find it entirely irrational, the pulsing of arousal in your body is too strong to ignore.Â
âI never fucked him. He never touched me until today.â
âAnd anyone else besides him?â
âThereâs no one else, Leehan,â you assure him, body wracked with the weight of several heavy breaths as you practically beg for him to believe you, to touch you, to relieve the almost painful aching of your cunt. âJust you.â
Youâre pleasantly surprised when he doesn't require any additional scrutiny before accepting your answer at face value, muttering an approving âGood girl,â before diving between your legs.
And you guess by the almost hungry, desperate way he then proceeds to eat you out that his easy acceptance of your word is just as much in service to his own desire to taste you as it is to you and your enjoyment.Â
Because you find not just in this instance but always that Leehan gives head like his survival is dependent on your arousal. He licks and sucks and mouths at your clit, moaning languidly into your core like it's the best thing heâs ever tasted.Â
And as if thatâs not enough to have you reeling, he brings his hand out from underneath your thigh and puts two long, crooked fingers back into your dripping hole, thrusting and curling them inside of you like heâs intent on finding the spot that will make you scream. You throw your head back and close your eyes at the feeling that washes over your body, something like electricity pulsing through you and making your legs shake.Â
Without intending it, your hips buck against his tongue in chase of your impending orgasm. And when he flattens the wet muscle, allowing you the agency to take your pleasure rather than him having to give it to you, itâs only seconds later when you feel your abdomen contracting with the intensity of your long awaited orgasm.Â
Youâve barely recovered from the high of your climax when you hear Leehan saying tauntingly from above you, âSee? No one else can do that as good as I can.â He then spreads your legs apart, admiring the mess heâs made of you, slick turning your inner thighs shiny and wet. âDonât you know now why you shouldnât fuck anyone else?
Refusing him the satisfaction of an answer, your only response is to sit up and tell him, âLay down. I wanna ride you.
Leehanâs only show of resistance to this request is a raise of his eyebrow, but heâs otherwise pliant as you maneuver on the couch so that heâs flat on his back. You hover just below his hard-as-a-rock erection, realizing you should go and get a condom, but it feels like an ultimate test of both your honesty that you assertively inform him, âIâm on birth control.â
Understanding what you mean to imply with this admission, you watch as Leehanâs eyes gloss over, another wave of lust taking over at the notion of having raw sex. In a distant part of your brain that isnât completely corrupted by wanting, you wonder if this is a good idea given that you have no way of proving whether heâs been honest about his sexual history with other girls.
But as you unconsciously scoot closer and allow his cock to brush against your folds, his encouragement of âThen sit on it,â ringing pleasantly in your ears, the only thing that delays you is your desire to further tauny him.Â
âLook at me,â you command passionately, holding on just barely to your own composure as you fight to get these words out amidst your own lust-corrupted brain. âIf you stop, I stop. I want you to look in my eyes when I make you come.â
Leehan, either ignorant to how serious youâre being or uncaring, whimpers out your name in lieu of any indication that he understands and accepts what youâre saying. You sink down on him anyway and allow the feeling of being filled to the brim by his long, veiny cock to wipe out any and all thoughts out of your mind.Â
âOh my god, fuck,â he mumbles out in expression of how good it feels, after youâve only just began bouncing your body up and down his cock. You bear witness to the moment when the embrace of your tight walls becomes too much for him and he throws his head back, disregarding your words from earlier.Â
And although it hurts you to do so, makes your thighs burn and your lips part to let out a regretful whimper, you pull yourself upwards until his cock slips out of you completely.
âOpen your eyes,â you demand assertively, not just for his sake but for your own, so that you can go back to riding the life out of him until you both can come. âShow me why you deserve this. Remind me why I keep letting you fuck me.â
The scathing remark and the brazen expression you wear as you say it causes Leehan to regain his focus, returning his gaze to yours and making sure to maintain it even as your reinsertion of his cock has him fighting not to shut his eyes closed. Itâs with a feeling of regretful foreboding that Leehan realizes this is probably going to end way too soon, that the sickening combination of you riding him, your dominant and sultry words, the view of your body from above him, and the intense unbroken eye contact all work in service to his quickly approaching climax.Â
And even as you too feel yourself inching closer and closer to the point of incomprehensible return, you keep talking, feelings that youâve been suppressing for too long coming out in sultry, brokenly-spoken expressions. âI want you to savor this moment. Memorize how it feels to be inside of me,â you tell him, and then, leaning down to bite the tip of his ear, you whimper, âFuck Leehan. Youâre so big.â
Your purposeful usage of all the things you know for a fact rile him up the most is not lost on him, and itâs almost like you want him to come as quickly and embarrassingly as possible. He lingers on that thought for less than a few seconds, but even just the fleeting idea of spilling his seed inside of you has his brain entering a whole nother level of depraved and uncontrolled, until heâs muttering out the word âFuck,â in repeated succession and thrusting up into you wildly. âGonna come,â he announces only seconds later.
âI know you are, baby. And when you do, remember that I can only make you feel this good,â you reply, surprised at your own ability to sound assured and in control in the midst of your own fast-approaching orgasm. But in a way, it feels like you grow more confident the more you watch his verbal and motor skills deteriorate with every bounce and squeeze of your pussy against his cock.Â
Making grunting sounds as his thrusts become sloppy and uncontrolled, he replies through gritted teeth, âI know. Youâre my favorite girl, Y/N.â
Youâve always hated that term because of the implication it makes that there are other girls with whom he's comparing you to. But as you commit to fighting off all of the weak, vulnerable, sad emotions that have now only rendered you numb, itâs in another show of control that you reply, âThen say it. Tell me how good Iâm making you feel.â
At first, you arenât sure if Leehan can even manage a reply as you watch him grow focused and intent on his approaching orgasm. But itâs through a mixture of muffled grunts and whines, his hips never ceasing their thrusts into you, that he begins to speak.
âYour pussy was made for me. Itâs all I ever think about. The sex we have â nghh â itâs the best Iâve ever had,â he tells you emphatically.Â
And the brokenness of his words, the way they come out rushed and passionate as if a suppressed part of him needs you to hear them, has you feeling profoundly impacted by the weight of them.Â
âYou make me crazy, Y/N. I donât want anyone else. Only youââÂ
Itâs with one final rough, definitive thrust that Leehan comes inside of you. Youâre overcome by the feeling of his hot, warm cum filling your walls, pussy clenching around him as you too experience another orgasm. And as you both recover from your highs, you can feel the atmosphere becoming almost instantaneously stuffy and awkward, the realization of what just happened and all of the things you allowed to come out in the heat of the moment hitting you all at once.
Wanting nothing more than to be released from the clutches of this regretful moment, you pull yourself off of him and wince at the feeling of his cum dripping out of you and onto your inner thighs, some of it spilling onto the couch.Â
And without ceremony, Leehan does what he does best â he gathers his clothes and things and begins to put them on as if nothing happened.
The silence that overcomes the two of you as you sit naked and uncovered on the opposite couch, watching him change, is unlike either of you. Youâd usually at the very least manage a few words about how good that was, or small talk about anything fun happening soon on campus. Had Leehan been any good with silence, he mightâve just walked out and not said anything to you at all.Â
But itâs because of his own manipulative and egotistical desire to continue to remain in your good graces that he says, in desperation to ease the tension, âHey. By the way, Iâm sorry about the picture I sent you. I donât usually read your messages, so I didnât see what you had sent me beforehand.â
You stare at him, a mixture of disbelief and hostility coming over you all at once.
Having completely forgotten about the dick picture incident until now, you feel the emotions from then coming back up in a way that feels shocking given the relative inoffensiveness of his apology just now.
Itâs hard for you to pinpoint what exactly about the statement sets you off.Â
Maybe itâs that you just had the most intimate, soul-baring sex, and now heâs basically back to reminding you of just how little he values you and your personhood.Â
How easy it is for him to completely ignore anything you say to him if it has nothing to do with him and his own pleasure.
And with these emotions more than likely reflected on your face, you watch as Leehan â like a startled deer in headlights â makes what are perhaps the quickest efforts heâs ever done to leave your dorm in a hurry.
âI should get back,â heâs replying coldly as he gets up, throwing his jacket over his body so fast that it folds awkwardly along his sides. âBut thanks for this.â
This, he says casually. As if his seed isnât currently wetting the inside of your legs right now.
âBut Leehan, the rainââ you insist. Because you can hear thunder rattling your windows outside and you know that to walk home to his apartment is an entirely irrational notion.
âDonât worry about me,â he tells you, already halfway to your door as he turns around to look at you, something like regret painted all over his passive expression. âWe donât do that for each other, remember?
And itâs with that last parting, ominous statement that you watch Leehan leave your dorm room without another look in your direction. Heâs left your room like this â in a hasty blur without a word or an acknowledgement â more times than you can possibly count.Â
So why you find yourself overcome with the feeling that this may be the last time youâll ever see him again, youâre not entirely sure.Â
But itâs because of that gnawing, persistent feeling, eating at you like it never has before, that you get up and find a robe to throw over your body so that you can go and find Leehan before itâs too late.
Youâre not even sure of what youâre going to say when you find him standing on the outside porch of your building, head down and phone in his hand as he waits for an Uber. All you know is that itâs pouring buckets outside and even with the bit of roofing over your heads, the wind still blows rain onto your bodies, rendering his hair and face wet.Â
âLeehan,â you call out, watching as he turns to you and automatically freezes up as he realizes you followed him out here. âWait. Donât go.â
Itâs at least a little bit understandable why Leehan appears taken-aback by your words and your presence â any other time youâve had sex, youâve never once tried to get him to stay behind, even though he could always notice in your expression or quiet intensity that you wanted him to.
So the fact that youâre here telling him not to go, and because of the nature of the sex you just had, itâs like he already knows that youâre planning to pour your heart out to him, and itâs in fear of that that he finds himself saying wearily, âY/Nââ
âNo. Let me talk,â you assert before he can finish, a part of you feeling like if you donât get these words out now, you never will. And so, fueled by the unexplainable feeling that this may be the last chance for you to tell him how you feel, you channel all the confidence you can possible muster and allow all the suppressed emotions from the last three months to spill out without any filter.
âAfter we have sex, I donât want you to leave. I want you to stay because you like being with me. I want you to fall asleep with me. I want you to see me and treat me like Iâm a human being and not some physical object that you use for sex and nothing else,â you exclaim with a self-pitying scoff.
âAnd I tried being the chill girl who just goes along with things that are casual. But Leehan, you make me feel things that no one ever has, and itâs not just the sex. For the past few monthsâŠitâs felt like my life only truly felt worth living if you were noticing me.â
You can plainly tell by Leehanâs stiff body language and overall lack of reaction that this entire spiel is making him uncomfortable. And as discouraging as the reaction is, now that youâve started, it feels like you canât stop until he knows everything that heâs put you through to get to this point.
âAnd maybe I only feel that way because when we fuck, itâs not like some one-night-stand or throwaway shit. It truly feels like Iâm baring my soul to you. And I know that itâs not one sided,â you remark with confidence. Because being in bed with Leehan is the only time when you feel like you can truly understand him. Itâs when your hearts, minds, and bodies are in sync and you can both be at your most vulnerable with each other.
âBut then you leave, just like youâre doing now. And it makes me feel like the most massive piece of shit you can possibly imagine,â you mumble out with a broken, wet laugh.
Coming to the end of your spiel, you let your arms come down to your sides defeatedly, and with one last imploring look to Leehanâs blank and starry eyes, you ask the question that has been haunting you for the better part of three months now. âSo what I guess I want to know isâŠwhat is it thatâs stopping you from going all in with me? Is it that Iâm justâŠnot enough for you to want anything more than sex?â you question, insecurities that have been welling up for so long coming out in a way that has your voice sounding broken. âOr are you just too scared of commitment to allow yourself to feel loved?
âBecause thatâs exactly what I feel for you. And god dammit, Leehan, but Iâm almost 80% sure you feel that way for me too.â
When youâre sure that thereâs nothing else left to say and that you got everything you wanted to explain out, itâs with a relieving sigh that your body expels the weight of three monthsâ worth of pain, sadness, and thoughts of worthlessness.Â
And because you know it must be a lot to be on the receiving end of the heaviness of those words, itâs not surprising that the next few seconds after you finish speaking are filled by silence. Watching Leehan stare at you intensely, you allow him the time and the grace to process what heâs heard before you jump to assuming the worst of his silence.Â
But then, his first words to you hit you like an icy blast of wind.Â
âY/N, youâre a good person. And the time weâve spent together has been so much fun for me. But this has always been just that for meâŠfun. Sex,â he says unambivalently, framing the words delicately though it does nothing to prevent them from hitting you like a freight train. âAnd Iâm sorry if I ever did or said anything that gave you an impression otherwise.
âBut honestly, Y/NâŠâ he continues, looking away from you and losing the ability to sugarcoat his thoughts as he expresses, âI told you from the forefront what this was. Why did you say yes if it wasnât what you wanted?â
He asks a valid question that you unfortunately donât have the answer to. Because honestly, what were you thinking? Looking back at that moment when he first proposed this arrangement, you have to wonder what possessed you to be delusional enough to think that this would possibly end well.
As embarrassing and humiliating it is to admit, itâs the sex. All those times he told you he desired you, how beautiful you were, how much he wanted you, made you feel like maybe he just didnât know what he wanted. That eventually heâd come around.
âBecause I didnât think that it was that important to you,â you tell him, feeling your confidence shrinking in real time as your voice comes out quiet and whiny. âI thoughtâŠI thought you were changing your mind.â
âI donât think we should keep doing this, Y/N,â he declares in reply, looking down at the ground in embarrassment. âI like you a lot, but I canât continue on if I know you have the expectation that this is gonna blossom into something more. Iâm sorry, but itâs just not.â
And with that last sobering pronouncement, Leehan runs a hand through his hair, an obviously fake chuckle let out of his lips as he seeks to break the awkwardness of this atmosphere. âThis really wasnât how I wanted this to go,â he mumbles out apologetically, and the way that he stands there stiffly lets you know he wants nothing else than to get away from you right now.Â
And sure enough, the sound of a notification going off draws both of your attention to his phone. Like a final dagger to your heart and self-esteem, heâs not even able to hide the relief that floods his expression as he announces, âMy Uberâs here, so I justâŠgoodbye, Y/N.â
You watch Leehan step off the porch and into the rain, the lack of light and storm clouds rendering him into nothing more but a blurry, gray silhouette.Â
Itâs how you will more than likely remember Leehan as you watch him enter the white Mazda that pulls into the driveway.Â
Watch the car drive off knowing that you will more than likely never see him again.
He will forever be immortalized in your brain as the stormy force of a presence that came into your life like a tornado, wrecking everything around it and exiting like nothing happened, leaving you a splintered mess of a world to clean up for yourself.
You will be just another Natty, someone Leehan offhandedly mentions to his friends in the car with whoever he chooses to be his next victim, someone he spent a good few weeks with only to never mention them again.
âYouâre an enigma, Kim Leehan,â you declared with sincerity. âI donât want to be your girlfriend either. No offense.â
âNone taken,â he replied with breezy indifference, bringing his hand to lay over the one you have on his face. âBut donât say that so easily. You donât know me well enough yet.â
You rolled your eyes at yet another show of cockiness from him. âAnd are you saying if I did, I would fall for you?â
Even as his expression remained passive, he replied forebodingly, âIsnât that usually how these things end?â
He was right.
The next two months of not seeing, talking, or hearing from Leehan go by in a gray-ish, incomprehensible blur.
You complete your classes, managing a passing GPA and thankfully holding on to your scholarship.
You go out to lunch and on study dates with your mutual friends, neglecting to explain why you always need to know who else is coming before you agree to going out.
You attend a couple parties and events on campus, wondering each time whether youâll run into Leehan and not sure if the rigid feeling over your chest is because of hopefulness or fear at the idea of possibly seeing him.Â
And as you pack up your things to get ready to move out for the winter, it feels like you should be over this by now. You spent three months together. Tumultuous, but still only three â it doesnât seem to make sense why you still feel so hurt.
But youâre now learning that situationships are the hardest to comprehend in their aftermath because itâs hard to know what exactly it is that youâre feeling wistful towards. Leehan isnât your ex, but heâs also not a friend whom you simply grew apart from.Â
Heâs another third thing that you canât quite capture, making it difficult for you to reminisce on your exciting yet tainted memories with one another.
Itâs with these thoughts running through your mind that you finish packing your last few items of furniture, readying them to be stowed away in the back of a U-Haul you rented for the day.Â
And with your dorm now basically empty, your roommate having moved out a few days before, you canât help but to view it nostalgically from the vantage point of your doorway, memories of this semesterâs escapades coming back to you all at once.
The dresser that you let Leehan stash his condoms in.
Your cheap bed whose loose, metal springs always robbed you of any chance at secrecy in your interactions.Â
Moving towards your kitchenette, you stare silently at the flowers he gifted you that one day, still alive despite several weeks of neglect. The little cardboard fish he stuck between the petals makes it appear almost like theyâre swimming among colorful, sagging coral reefs.
Your eyes flit over to your couch, where you didnât know at the time would be the last place he fucked you before heâd never talk to you again.
Going over these memories in your mind, it makes sense then why when you hear a knock resounding on your door, the first thing you think of is Leehan.
But surely, youâre just caught up in the emotions caused by the sudden moment of reflection; it has to be an RA, or a neighbor about to ask if they can borrow a broom and dustpan.
When you go to open your door, you donât consider for a second that on the other end could be the one person youâre not prepared to see right now.
So when it swings open and youâre greeted by a straight-faced, wide-eyed Leehan, whose body is relaxed against the side of your door, it feels like all of the air is knocked out of your body.
âHi,â he says plainly, straightening his posture when he sees you staring at him staggeringly. To say that you feel conflicted as you take in his handsome, tall form would be beyond an understatement. It doesnât feel like itâs been that long since youâve seen each other, and itâs almost like he could tell you right now that heâs here because he wants to fuck you and it would feel normal, like nothing has changed between the two of you.
But even in just making that mental observation, you feel angry and resentful that such a dynamic was normalized among the two of you for so long that you convinced yourself it was okay to be treated that way.
And as you stew in those feelings of renewed bitterness and frustration, you find yourself suddenly and strongly opposed to him being here, asking bluntly, âWhat is this? Why are you here?â
âIâm here to apologize,â he answers with an imploring look, and habitually you study his expressions in the hopes of discerning whether heâs being sincere or not.
But itâs with a feeling of resignation that you realize how done you are with trying to constantly read his mind and understand what motivates his decisions.
Because the same way thereâs a chance that he really did show up here with good intentions, thereâs just as equal a chance that he wants you to trust him again so that he can get his dick wet.
And so, in a move that brings you an immature level of satisfaction, you close the door on his face without another word.
You hear him exclaiming loudly âY/N, wait!â on the other side of the door but youâve already made up your mind, deciding that whatever he has to say isnât worthy of your time or attention.
Youâre done with his manipulative behavior, with his aloofness and undeserved self-assuredness, but most of all youâre tired of being made to feel like shit. And thatâs all he ever did in those few months that you were sleeping together.
As you retreat to your bedroom, you go to return to packing your things, but the adrenaline from the passing moment makes your hand shake and your body pulse energetically. You need a second to pause and breathe and process whatâs just happened, to walk around and pace away all of this unresolved energy.Â
But then you turn around to go back out into your living room, and thatâs when you see Leehan standing right outside the arch of your bedroom doorway.
âJesus fucking christ, Leehan!â you exclaim in a mixture of both surprise, frustration, and confusion as you wonder whether he broke in or if youâ
âYou left the door unlocked,â he replies calmly, and even though he knows he has a lot to make up for, he still canât help the smirk that comes to his face as he jokes, âKinda 101 not to do that if you donât want someone coming in. Thatâs like me leaving the filter of my fish tank ââ
âGet out, Leehan. Get out! I have nothing left I want to say to you!â you shout, impatient and uncaring to his jokes and his dimples and everything else about him that used to charm you. Itâs all meaningless to you now, and you donât care if you look crazy or unhinged when you go to physically push him out of your dorm.
But even with the nonchalant, noncommittal way he holds onto your wrist to restrain you, you still only manage to move him a few steps, much to your dismay and rage.
And so, in a heat-of-the-moment, emotionally driven decision, you move to close your bedroom door on his face. While successful in keeping him out of your bedroom, you donât even realize until seconds later that heâs still free to roam in your hallway, kitchenette, and living room, while youâve essentially just locked yourself in.
Predictably, you can hear Leehan chuckling outside of your door as he makes this same realization.
âYou know, if it was your goal to get me to leave, then Iâm not sure locking yourself in your room reallyâŠâ he begins to say, not able to keep the amusement out of his voice at the foolish mistake on your part. But, remembering the reason why he came here in the first place, he tones it down to say soberly, âNevermind. It doesn't matter.â
You walk over to the side of your bedroom thatâs opposite from the doorway, sitting down on the floor, determined to tune out whatever it is that Leehan is about to say. Maybe if you stay silent and let him tire himself out, heâll eventually leave knowing that thereâs nothing he can say to make up for how heâs made you feel.
âIâm not super good at explaining myself, or talking at all, honestly. I go on tangents and my mind is justâŠa giant fucking minefield. So I wrote down what I wanted to tell you.â
Leehanâs voice is distorted but nonetheless able to be heard clearly through the thin wood that makes up your door, so much so that you can clearly hear the crumpling noises of a paper being unraveled as he starts to read.Â
âIf youâre listening to me read this, itâs because I somehow managed to convince you to hear me out. Either that, or I broke into your dorm, which feels like the more likely option,â he says with almost no emotion behind the words, and against your own discipline, you can feel your lips twitching into a smirk automatically in reaction to his strange, off putting way of speaking.
âI know my insistence can come off as crass given how shitty of a person Iâve been to you. But I knew that today was move-out day, and I needed you to hear me out before you left.â
You hear him take a deep breath before continuing with the next part of his speech. âAs you know, Iâm a pretty fearless person. But when it comes to admitting my feelings for you, Iâve had a much harder time. Truthfully, since I met you, itâs been because of my own immaturity that Iâve seen other girls romantically. Even though I always knew my feelings for you were different, I pushed them away in the hopes of avoiding having to commit to anyone. When you told me how you really felt for me, truthfully, it scared me. I didnât want to know what my life would look like if I decided to be with just one person.
âI thought that by rejecting you, by being away from you for this long, that my feelings for you would go away,â he remarks with the same sort of unfeeling, neutral tone to his voice, as if he knows the explanation behind his actions is unimportant given how theyâve impacted you. âI wanted to view you as just another name on a long list.â
But itâs with his next words that passion and sincerity and longing bleed into his voice all at once to say, âBut itâs taken me this time of being away from you to realize thatâŠIâm still not over you.â
After minutes of hanging onto his every word despite every inclination that has been telling you to do otherwise, itâs those last five words that hit you like a freight train.Â
And you know itâs foolish and dumb to be believing anything that comes out of his mouth anymore, but you suppose itâs no different from all of the other times you continued to let him in even when he showed you so many times why you shouldnât.Â
Your reasoning remains the same â you just feel an irrational pull to him that is all-consuming, your heart connected to his in a way you canât control.Â
And it doesnât help that everything he says next is all of the affirmation youâve been wanting and needing him to give you throughout your entire time of sleeping together. âYou deserve someone thatâs going to treat you with respect. Someone that makes you feel loved and beautiful and desired. Someone with the courage to be vulnerable and who will care for you in your most vulnerable moments. And Iâm sorry if you felt like you didnât have that with me,â he remarks, and you donât even realize youâve been holding your breath throughout his spiel until your chest literally contracts from the lack of air to your lungs.
âBut if you can find some way to forgive me, then I want to make us work,â he asserts pleadingly. And with the finality that it feels like follows that statement, you get the feeling that what he says next is no longer being read off the paper.Â
Especially when you can hear what you think is the top of his head, leaned against the door with a small thunk as he quietly laments, âI want you, Y/N. Not just sexually, but for everything that makes you who you are. Itâs always been you. Iâm sorry it took me so long to realize it.âÂ
Itâs quiet after that, so much so that you can hear his small and broken breaths being let out against the wall. You hear what you think is the sound of his hand being brought up to rest next to his head. And as the feeling of being pulled in so many directions takes over you, your heart in a heated battle with your brain, itâs after a few moments of silence that you stand up and walk over towards the door.Â
Leehan, observing the shadows of your footsteps through the little gap at the bottom of the door, perks up when itâs just a thin barrier of wood that keeps you from being face-to-face with one another.
You prepare yourself to be annoyed when you open the door in expectation that he will be his usual unreadable, unserious self.Â
But itâs in surprise but also a little relief that what you find when you face him is the expression of a man whoâs truly understood the gravity of his mistakes and feels shameful over them.
âYou look really pretty,â he blurts out, the suddenness of the remark almost betraying your slowly but surely growing feelings of understanding towards him. But you also canât help that his random candor makes you laugh, reminded of some of your earlier interactions as he sheepishly says, âSorry, bad timing.â
Still standing a fair distance away from him, the tip of your toes just barely meeting the tip of his as you look down at them to avoid eye contact, you attempt to ease the tension of the moment with a shy but truthful, âThank you, Leehan. For the compliment and for the apology.â
You can feel the heat of his gaze as he tilts his head to stare at you, his attention feeling hopeful but not in a way that makes you feel pressured, but in a way that has you compelled to be completely vulnerable and honest with him.
âIâm justâŠreally scared that youâll hurt me,â you confess somberly, and it still feels strange to even say things like this to him because youâve spent so much time suppressing your negative emotions when it comes to Leehan. Scared that youâd lose his approval and feeling like you needed such approval to feel good about yourself.
But over time as your relationship progressed and you found yourself little by little regaining the sense of self that your interactions with Leehan robbed you of, you were able to realize that you didnât deserve to be treated like an afterthought, like an object only useful if it was giving satisfaction to someone else.
And it was in resentment that over these two months of not speaking you felt like Leehan believed that, too.
But now after hearing him explain himself and believing genuinely that he wants to be with you, you now battle with the parts of you that are scared to believe him in fear of getting hurt and the parts of you that so badly also want to be in a relationship with him.
âIâm not scared,â he tells you, the confidence youâve come to know him for coming out more strongly than ever before. âIâve got you, remember?â
He then goes to place his two middle fingers underneath your chin, pushing your jaw upward so that youâre forced into eye contact. Staring into his endless and piercing eyes, itâs for the first time that you feel like you understand him in a non-sexual context. âIs that supposed to mean something to me?â you mumble quietly in reply.
And itâs as you feel your lips twitching into a content smile that Leehan leans in to kiss you, and you accept the gesture without question.
five months later
âI wanna go half on a baby with you.â
These are the words that Leehan remarks to your sleeping form as you lay comfortably beside him in bed, sleeping but getting roused into attention by the faint sound of his voice.
âA fish baby, of course,â he clarifies, though you donât even register what heâs saying as you remain half-asleep. âI think the ones in my tank are getting lonely.â
Itâs hard to tell sometimes whether Leehan is musing out loud to himself or talking directly to you, but either way, the deep tone of his voice wakes you up just the same.Â
You lay on your stomach, opening one eye to find him sitting up on his elbow and staring down at you with a curious expression on his face. His hand, resting on your back, draws unintelligible figures on the skin thatâs left uncovered by your night shirt.Â
All in all, it's a pretty domestic, intimate scene, had you not glanced over at your phone to find how early it was.
âLeehan, itâs seven a.m,â you complain to your boyfriend who still just stares dreamily at your sleepy figure. âWhat are you yapping about?â
Too familiar with your morning grumpiness to be phased by it, itâs with an unmoved expression that Leehan casually replies, âJust about how much I want a baby with you.â
When you hear those words come out of Leehanâs mouth, youâre sure you must still be asleep and that this is just an incredibly vivid dream. Either that, or youâre dating the strangest person in the world.Â
Given that both realities are entirely plausible, itâs in your tiredness and confusion that you sit up from the bed completely, staring at a relaxed Leehan with raised eyebrows. âDonât you think weâre a little young for that? I mean eventually, sure, but while weâre in schoolââ
âI was talking about fish,â he interrupts you to say, chuckling at your confused expression and giggling again when you pout at being laughed at. âBut since youâre so eager, why donât I put a baby in you right now?â
Your own laughter in reaction to his words is suppressed when he presses a large hand on your stomach, pushing you back down on the bed. He leans in to kiss you, but per usual, you refuse to make things easy for him.
Reaching behind your head, you grab a pillow and smack him in the face with it, creating a barrier between your bodies. âYouâre such a weirdo,â you playfully quip, a designation he only takes in stride as he goes to throw the pillow somewhere on the floor.
âIâm your weirdo though,â he emphasizes, and itâs as youâre both smiling in satisfaction that he leans in to press his lips against yours.
And as his cold hands roam your warm body, youâre hit with a sudden wave of happiness as you acknowledge how far gone the days of having to wish for him to stay even fir minutes after youâve had sex truly are.Â
Because in the past five months since youâve gotten together exclusively, not only is it routine for him to stay behind, but you also get to wake up together and experience these sleepy, romantic moments.Â
The moments when he slowly kisses down your body, dragging his plush lips down your sternum until heâs positioned between your legs.
The moments when you pull softly at his hair as he languidly drags his tongue up and down your folds, begging you in his gruff, sleep-affected voice to come all over his face.
The moments when you could be sponning sideways, on top of him, or below him and heâll still find a way to spread your legs apart, pressing his long, veiny cock inside of you until youâre overwhelmed by how full you are.Â
The moments where his tiredness renders him impatient and he fucks into you so roughly that you can barely form words.Â
The moments when he kisses you lazily through every thrust until the sex becomes so good that all you can manage is the occasional swipe of your tongue against his lips or a whimper into his mouth.
The moments when you reach your climax together and he rocks his come in and out of you like he never intends on pulling out.
The moment when you moan out his name, understanding why when you first met he insisted that to know it was a privilege. That to know him is a privilege.
And finally, your favorite, the moments when you either fall back asleep in each otherâs hold or get up to shower the sleepiness and sweat off of each other.Â
Today is one of those days that you relent to getting up and showering, convinced only by the fact that neither of you has a morning class, making it a perfect day to visit the pet shop conveniently located just a few miles from your college town.
âWhat about this one?âÂ
You turn to face Leehan in the fish tank lined aisle of the pet store, lips curling into a smile as you observe him pressing his face up to the glass in awe. As you come up to his side to view the brown-colored fish that have him so captivated, itâs in a surge of honesty that you reply, âDonât you think theyâre kind ofâŠugly?â
You fight the urge to roll your eyes as you watch your boyfriend gasps dramatically in reaction to your words, even brushing his hand against the fish tank in a gesture akin to patting someone's head. âThey can hear you, you know. Iâm so sorry, fishies.â
Ignoring his childishness, you look around at the surrounding fish and sigh as youâre overwhelmed by all the different options. âHonestly, Leehan, you should just pick one. They all look the same to me.â
âBut it should be something we both like,â he answers with a pout, circling the aisles a few more times before finally stopping at a tank in the very corner.Â
Inside of it are an array of multi-colored fish, but the one that stands out to you is an entirely white one with a patch of vibrant red at the top of its head.Â
It would be indistinguishable from a goldfish had it not been for its striking color and the appendage that looks almost like an inside-out brain on its head.Â
A label beside the tank reads Oranda.Â
âWhat about this one?â asks Leehan in curiosity, and in an almost alarming way, he points out the exact same fish you were just eyeing.Â
You come around to the other side of the tank to view it from another angle, giggling innocently when you make eye-contact with Leehan through the distorted lens of the water. âItâs pretty,â you remark simply, and because Leehan has come to know you so well, he knows that the simple attribution is a sign of high praise from you.
âShould we make it ours?â he asks you officially, and though youâre certain that this is the fish youâve been looking for, thereâs one question popping up in your brain that you still canât find the answer to.
âWhat should we name it?â
You both take a beat to ponder on the question. Leehan chimes in first, blurting out, âI know. Loony.â
At this, you scoff, unsure as to where he would have gotten such an idea from. âAre you trying to say that our child is crazy?â you quip in feigned offense.Â
âNo. Itâs short for lunar eclipse. Thatâs when I knew we were gonna be more than just a one night stand,â he tells you sincerely, and with that context you find yourself becoming quickly attached to both the name and the fish who you take home in a plastic bag only moments later.
You allow Leehan to take the lead in homing Loony, a process that involves lots of complicated jargon about adjusting the water temperature and changing the salinity that you mostly pretend to understand as he explains it to you.Â
And when you are finally able to sit side by side in front of the tank and watch through the glass as Loony swims among the other fish, itâs with an adoring tone of voice that you hear Leehan say, âItâs pretty, awesome, right?â
At the sound of his voice, you turn to face him, and without being entirely conscious of it, you simply take in his features and how content he looks to be here, with you and with these fishes.
âYeah,â you reply, laying down and resting your head on his shoulder. âItâs awesome.â
taglist: @lailols @papichulomacy @0310s @softiwoon @gardenforwon @cherrytaesan @mryuyux @saintriots @lonelylandofan @cyber-tiny @keyywrld @isabellah29 @amerecerasus @cadidupped @suhovhs @lionhanie @taesanmoon @revelettre @s9nwoo @brachioswrld @moneygal0re @karatttttt
thank you all sm for your support on this fic <3 your reactions, feedback, and compliments have meant the world
#leehan#boynextdoor#leehan smut#boynextdoor smut#leehan x reader#leehan fluff#leehan angst#boynextdoor fics#hornychristianprincess#donghyun boynextdoor#boy next door smut#donghyun smut#donghyun boy next door smut#kpop smut#kpop angst#kpop fluff
549 notes
·
View notes
Text
Kinktober Officialâs Line up by LordprettyflackoTara :)
October 1st: Nectar of the gods w Colby Brock (full fic)
October 2nd: Did it First w yandere!Jeff the Killer
October 3rd: The Perfect Pair w Masky (blurb)
October 4th: Did it First w yandere!Jeff the Killer (Part Two)
October 5th: Easy Silence w Sam Golbach (fluffy smut)
October 6th: Make a Move w Eyeless Jack
October 7th: Noise/Freakypasta au with Homidical Liu ft a secret guest
October 8th: Freaky Friday w the proxies (blurb)
October 9th: Decode w Ticci Toby (Part Two)
October 10th: Comfortable w Draco Malfoy (blurb)
October 11th: Super Rich Kids w Sam and Colby
October 12th: Dance w the Devil w Ticci Toby and Kate the Chaser (Cat Hunter fic has been scraped)
October 13th: Danger w Masky and Eyeless Jack
October 14th: I miss the misery w Mattheo Riddle (blurb)
October 15th:Heard about us w Colby Brock (blurb)
October 16th: Kehlani w ?
October 17th: Blue w Masky
October 18th: 6 Inch Heels w the proxies
October 19th: Professional w Ben Drowned
October 20th: Sharp Fangs w Sam and Colby (Part Three)
October 21st: World class Sinner w Jeff the killer and Jane the killer
October 22nd: Mr.Take your bitch w Ben Drowned (blurb)
October 23rd: Get him back! w Sam Golbach
October 24th: Red sex w Jeff the Killer (blurb)
October 25th: Double Fantasy w Fred Weasley & Draco Malfoy
October 26th: Weasley whore with Fred & George Weasley
October 27th: american dream w eyeless jack (blurb)
October 28th: Hostage w Bloody Painter
October 29th: Sharp Fangs w Sam & Colby finale
October 30th: Deja Vu w Hoodie
October 31st: Follow you (prologue) with Eyeless Jack
#creepypasta#creepypasta smut#creepypasta lemon#creepypasta x reader#creepypasta x female reader#creepypasta x y/n#creepypasta x you#marble hornets#masky marble hornets#sam and colby x you#sam golbach x you#sam goldbach smut#sam golbach x colby brock#sam and colby x reader#sam golbach x reader#sam golbach smut#sam and colby smut#sam golbach#sam and colby#colby brock x y/n#colby brock x you#colby brock x reader#colby brock smut#colby brock#jeff the killer x you#eyeless jack x y/n#eyeless jack x oc#eyeless jack x you#eyeless jack smut#ben drowned x y/n
246 notes
·
View notes
Note
what if, for âThis Is What You Came Forâ part 2 Quaritch gets his turn with you, while all the other recoms are there to watch đ
FUCK YEAH BABY HERE WE GO THIS SHIT TOOK ME HOURS!
âThis Is What You Came Forâ Pt.2Â
The Teasing Never Stops
"This Is What You Came For" 1
Masterlist
WARNINGS: SMUT, angst, tiniest little bit of fluff if you squint, Non-con, ABSOLUTE HUMILIATION AND DEGRADING, mean Quaritch, teasing recoms, crying, voyeurism
A/N: I got so embarrassed and red writing this, enjoy <3 I'm also sick with a sore throat and shit but I provide :)
Word count: 7309
I canât remember what happened after that⊠intense session. Lyle was carrying me and I may have very well passed out.Â
When my memory came back, I was in a cell-like room. My body was pressed up sideways against a wall and I was sitting on a bench inside it. It was very small and completely empty. I lift my head, looking around and seeing that the door was made of thick glass. It was an automatic sliding door. Maybe I could break it down or figure out how to open it.Â
I go to move off the bench but stop once I feel my limbs not move with me. I glance down to see that my wrists have been handcuffed together.Â
Wow, so much for them being nice, huh?
There was a green and red blinking light. It seemed like a motion sensor because it definitely wasnât a camera.Â
I lean my head back against the wall, feeling sore between my legs and completely exhausted.Â
The handcuffs were starting to become uncomfortable and red rings formed on the skin of my wrists. I didnât even feel like standing up.Â
The foreign feeling of wearing proper clothes had me unable to relax. I noticed I was wearing something very similar to what Z-Dog wearing the last time I saw her. Except I had shorts with I assume her or Walkerâs tank top. No bra or underwear but it didnât bother me.Â
After a few minutes of silence, I heard distant voices and some humans opened a large door, which led to the room with the cells. One of them being mine. All other cells were empty.Â
Leaning down and emerging on the other side was the Colonel. My ears automatically tip back but I watch him with a neutral face. I didnât like him for what he did but he didnât seem like he wanted to kill me last time, so I wasnât going to push my luck.Â
A few humans waited by the entrance while he looked around and walked over to my cell. When his eyes caught mine he smiled a devilish smile.Â
âMorninâ. Or should I say, afternoon?â he teased. I must have been out for long.Â
âWhat happened?â I ask, stretching my arms and back.Â
âYou passed out on the way back. That was yesterday, sweetheart.â he informed me, standing tall outside the glass or clear plastic door cell. There were breathing holes in it, so I roughly heard what he was saying.Â
âOh.â I whisper, not knowing what to do.Â
He stared at me in silence for a while, as if he were weighing out his options and assessing the situation. After about a minute, he shifted his weight from one leg to the other and sighed.Â
âIâm gonna open this door and youâre going to come with me, understood? No struggling or fighting, otherwise there will be consequences.â Quaritch says, warning me with his stern tone.Â
Itâs not like I really have a choice. I feel weak anyway. And my hands are no good right now, so I nod and he confirms my decision with a firm nod of his head.
The Colonel calls over a person in a lab coat and they open the door with their keycard. He moves to the side, to let me walk past but I wasnât sure I would even be able to get up yet.Â
Slowly I turned to the side and let my feet touch the ground. At least my ankles werenât tied.Â
I push myself off the bench and quickly lean against the wall with my flattened-out palms while I try to control the shaking of my knees.Â
âWhat? Ya need a wheelchair?â Quaritch asks, leaning against the door frame and smirking.Â
I scoff. Yeah right. I was going to spare myself that embarrassment.Â
âNo. Iâm fine.â I mumble, pushing myself off the wall and taking a shaky step forwards.Â
He huffs, seeming frustrated with how long it's taking me. But he doesnât comment on it or get angry which surprises me. After all, I canât walk because of his goddamn orders and his soldiers.Â
Quaritch offers me a hand, stretching it out in front of him and opening his palm to me.Â
I stare up at him, wondering whether he was serious. A gesture like that was one of the last things I expected.Â
âCome on, hurry it up. I donât have all day.â he says, urging me to take his hand and follow him.Â
Quaritch did in fact have all day. He cancelled all his plans and tasks he had to complete today as Colonel so he could focus on you. While he wasnât really sure what to expect and what to even do with you now that they had captured you, he knew he would have to devote his full attention to it.Â
âThis is your doing.â I say, not looking at him but at my feet so that I donât trip. He scoffs at my words.Â
I stretch out my right arm and my left follows, placing my hand into his open palm and taking another step.Â
âThere we go.â he coos, looking down at my legs to make sure I donât tangle them.Â
Once Iâm out of the cell I stop and look around.Â
âYou gonna be able to speed it up? If not, I will have you put in a wheelchair.â he tells me and it starts off by sounding nice and considerate and gradually his sentence turns into a threat. As if he canât help himself but always be a little mean.Â
âIâll be fine.â I mumble and he slightly nods before looking up at the exit doors.Â
He starts walking and Iâm dragged behind him. My legs suffer the first few steps but quickly adapt to the feeling of walking and soon I let go of his hand. He doesnât react when I pull it away, he just leads the way to where we are going. I look behind us to see a person in a lab coat jogging behind us and holding a clipboard. Next to them are two soldiers with their guns aimed at me.Â
I roll my eyes. If I would have wanted to kill them it would have been done by now.Â
We come to the end of the hallway and Quaritch looks behind him to see how Iâm doing. Then another door automatically slides open and I see a big empty room. Well, empty of people, not equipment. There are benches and monitors and in the background, I see hologram-like pictures of Jake, Neytiri, Grace, Norm, the village that was set on fire and a picture of me. Human me. I walk inside and branch off from Quaritch who is telling a human to gather his squad here.Â
I stop in front of the hologram of my face. Next to it are a few other pictures of me working for the RDA. Then there is one of my Naâvi self, right next to my face. As if they were comparing the features to find out whether it was really me.Â
I stare at my human form, remembering what it was like. I hadnât seen her in years. Then again, she wasnât who I wanted to be. I didnât like her. She used to have bad intentions and morally messed up thoughts. She was a weapon and not an individual form of life.Â
Quaritch had come up behind me, keeping a distance but looking over my shoulder at my past self. He seemed to be in deep thought.Â
I was staring at a picture I completely forgot existed. I used to have it in a frame on my nightstand when I was human and working for the RDA. It was a picture Norm took of Trudy and me with her newly assigned fighter helicopter. We were both in charge of it and it was ours to take out for missions.Â
She looked so happy, posing with me while we were installing the new equipment.Â
That was the helicopter she died in too. We both took it out after painting it with warpaint and when the helicopter was hit, it knocked me off and I fell. The huge leaves caught me and when I looked back up in the sky, the helicopter was a flaming fireball, falling to the ground. Tears swelled in my eyes and my heart ached.
I flicked to a new picture, one taken of me and⊠Grace. That was when Lyle and I accompanied her to get samples from the forest. He was in the background while she and I smiled for the camera.Â
I did miss her too.Â
The Colonelâs breathing seems to have stopped when he saw this picture. He knew now that he was responsible for both of their deaths but I couldnât tell whether he felt guilty or not. But something was definitely bothering him.
Suddenly, his hand reached past my body and he picked up a holo tablet. My eyes followed his hands and he gestured over to a bench.Â
âSit down here.â he says. Itâs surprisingly not a stern, angry order. Heâs talking to me like Iâm one of his soldiers again. It warms my heart a little. But I couldnât let it get to me. I knew they were horrible people. Worse than me. Their intentions stayed the same while mine had shifted to love Pandora.Â
My gaze flickers between him, the tablet and the bench. I decide not to make this difficult because he isnât currently being awfully rude.
I walk towards him and sit in front of him on the bench. He watches in approval but his expression stays neutral and emotionless.Â
I cross my legs on the wooden seat and look up at him. The Colonel hands me the tablet and I continue examining my old self.Â
Just seeing the relationship I had with them before and seeing how happy I looked before realising how fucked up the RDAâs actions were. It was weird to think that that young girl was me. Her mind seems so different to mine now.Â
Quaritch is leaning against a desk, facing me and watching my reactions as I flick through the pictures.Â
Then my ears twitch to a new noise of distant footsteps, laughter and voices. I keep my eyes on the tablet though, getting an odd feeling of deja-vu.Â
The recoms walk in and stop at the entrance, seeing their Colonel and then âŠme. Iâm awake and not being held down. Huh.Â
âColonel.â Lyle greets and Quaritch snaps out of his thoughts and glances at his soldiers. Quickly, he pushes himself from the desk and straightens his posture.Â
He nods in their direction before they move into the room. A few of them sit down while others stand and a type of circle is formed. Itâs odd that there is a structure and order in all their actions. Then again, it does seem familiar.Â
I tear my eyes away from the holopad and look around. Iâm still not comfortable in all of their presence. Theyâre bad people and I still want to go home. My ears are tipped back and I donât look anyone in the eyes.Â
Z-Dog stands close to her superior, eyeing me down. It doesnât go unnoticed that my hands are still cuffed together.Â
Lyle takes a seat next to me but heâs not in my space so I donât react. Mansk stands opposite Zdinarsk, also watching me. Maybe they were wondering why I wasnât completely restricted. Or maybe they were afraid they would get beaten up again. Yeah, letâs settle for that. They were afraid.
Then Ja moves next to me, sitting much closer to me than Lyle. His legs spread in a mansplaining position and his knee nudges mine.
I glare at him and remove my legs from their previous position, keeping them placed firmly next to each other and on the ground now.
He smirked at me and my reaction, his eyes twinkling as he stared into mine while keeping his leg there where it was.Â
I wasnât going to deal with his teasing so I looked straight ahead, keeping my ears flat and back. My tail flicked with irritation and I returned to look at the holopad on my lap.Â
âAlright squad, listen up.â Quaritch announces, clasping his hands together and gaining everyoneâs attention. Ja also stops staring at me and faces forward.Â
âThereâs a slight change in plan, now that we have accomplished half our mission.â he continues and people listen, occasionally nodding along.Â
I scoff which his sensitive ears capture and his head turns to me. The others also watch me, waiting for their Colonelâs reaction.Â
âHalf the mission?â I ask, raising an eyebrow. Old Y/N is back now. My silent examining self was gone and was replaced with my attitude.Â
âThatâs right.â Quaritch says, becoming annoyed. He says it in a way that urges me to keep talking.Â
âWasnât the mission to kill me?â I ask, tilting my head. He opens his mouth to reply but my curiosity gets the better of me.Â
âWhich reminds me, how come Iâm still alive?â I continue to push, genuinely confused why they havenât tortured and killed me yet. While I was unconscious they had the perfect opportunity to get rid of me.Â
He sighs, glaring me down.Â
âIt was. Now, youâve helped us realise that you can make yourself more useful to us alive rather than dead.â he snarled, his own ears tipping back. Mine, therefore, perk forward at his words. What was he talking about? It better not be sexual. If I was going to become their personal toy I might as well just kill myself. I wasnât going to willingly experience that humiliation again, no matter how good it may feel.Â
âIf youâre going to use me as some kind of toy then I will make your lives hell on Pandora. I swear to god-â I start going off, words leaving my lips before I can run them through my head.Â
All the soldier's attention was really peaking now. Memories of yesterday flood their minds again, reminding them of the dirty pictures you left behind in their heads.
âI was going to say you can help us learn how to be Naâvi, but since your dirty little mind canât help itself, we can put your wish to a test.â Quaritch steps forward, continuing to glare down at me. I hear Ja and Lyle both chuckle next to me as I try to keep my composure.Â
Quaritch raises an eyebrow and I look away in defeat. There was once again too much attention on me. I couldnât handle it and I didnât want to be blushing in front of them. I needed to gain or regain a good image.
âYou gonna cooperate and teach us your damned language?â he asks and I huff before nodding. Pfft, âdamnedâ language. Iâve grown to prefer Naâvi over English.
âWords, sweetheart.â the Colonel says and I look up again.Â
âYes.â The words softly leave my mouth, my voice much quieter. He smirks evilly, enjoying how he was able to make me fall back in line. Especially after I proved how much I was to handle.Â
âAlright then. Ms L/N, the board is yours.â Quaritch says, moving to the side for me to get up. I sigh, making sure they know Iâm not happy doing this before getting up with the holopad and walking to the desk the Colonel was leaning against before.Â
âAnyone who isnât part of this mission leaves now.â Quaritch orders and a few humans who were hanging around the entry door turned to leave.Â
Z-Dog got up too. She was part of this mission but she was working with Walker, Zhang, Warren and a few other soldiers who didnât witness the unholy events that occurred the day before.Â
She walked out, closing the door behind her. The room had windows which connected to the hallway so we could still see the rest of the workforce passing our room.Â
Then the attention was back on me. Everyone was sitting now except for me and Quaritch.Â
âWhat do you want me to explain?â I ask, feeling clueless. Did they want me to recite the Naâvi alphabet to them or sing them children's songs?
âWhatever you deem as important.â Miles said but I just blankly stared at him.Â
âThis is bullshit.â I say, hating that I had to do this. Prager and Mansk chuckled while Fike and Lopez exchanged looks. Brown kept his focus on me, not seeming fazed by the behaviour of his colleagues. Â
âDonât push it.â Quaritch warned and Lyle grinned.Â
âCan you at least undo these?â I ask, holding up my cuffed wrists.Â
âIf you give us a good lesson, Iâll consider it.â he smirks, crossing his arms in front of his chest while shifting his weight from one leg to another and I huff.Â
âFine.â I mumble. âAre you even getting paid for this?â I then ask, curiously.Â
Quaritch lets out a frustrated groan, pinching the bridge of his nose.
âWeâve been given a second chance at life Y/N, we donât expect money after that.â He snarls.Â
âSeems like youâre kind of throwing that opportunity away.â I say looking away, reflecting on how they are doing exactly what got them killed last time.Â
âStart explaining some shit before I throw you back in that cell.â Quaritch threatens me, raising his voice and I flinch a little.
I start explaining basic things like greetings and the hand gestures one does.Â
âCan you write it down?â Lyle asks after a while and I pause. I donât know whether his question was genuine because I didnât expect them to actually want to learn any of this.Â
âYeah, but you wonât be able to read it. The letters donât look anything like your ones.â I say and continue telling them about anything I think is valid.Â
Thatâs something along the lines of âIf you see the fruit with a red stem and purple bud, you can eat it but make sure the petals around it are yellow and not grey.â Or âAnimals on Pandora are not there for our use. They live among the people and share our home.âÂ
I was now leaning against the desk myself, feeling a little more comfortable talking until I noticed something new.Â
Eventually, the attention seems to leave what I am saying and focuses on my body. I notice a few eyes staring at my chest and waist and it irritates me. Quaritch him fucking self is looking me over even though he is the one that asked me to teach them.Â
I start saying something about the culture and clothing until Lopez interrupts.Â
âDid she not get a bra?â he asks Brown who is sitting next to him. Ja grins, his eyes shameless staring at my chest.Â
I look down to see that my nipples are visible through the fabric. It wouldnât bother me, given the fact that the chest piece I usually wore would often slip and even reveal my bare chest. But in their presence and with their predatory eyes, it seemed to have a different effect on me.Â
Lyle turns to Mansk and Ja. âDidnât give âer any panties either.â he grins and immediately I feel my cheeks heat up in embarrassment. Their laughter makes me feel helpless and ashamed for something I am not responsible for.Â
âHey Y/N, how do you say âpantiesâ in Naâvi?â Fike calls out in a teasing way, nudging Prager in the shoulder.Â
My ears strain as far back as possible. âYou donât.â I snarl, my tail wrapping around my leg. The word didnât exist and it didnât need to.
âHow âbout âflusteredâ?â Mansk asks, leaning forward and grinning. My head snaps to him. Shit, were my cheeks really visibly red? I donât respond to that because I know they arenât even genuine questions. Theyâre just trying to embarrass me and have their fun.Â
âCan you explain how mating works?â Lyle asks, not letting it be. I want to be engulfed by the ground when I hear his question. I swallow nervously, fiddling with my restricted hands and glancing at Quaritch. I hope to see a disappointed or angry look on his face caused by the behaviour of his soldiers but he is just staring right back at me, not a hint of emotion on his face other than slight amusement. The comments and questions donât faze him and he has no problem with what is being said.Â
That makes my blood boil.Â
Lyle is still looking at me, awaiting an answer and so are the others now too.Â
âItâs not that different.â I say, my voice breaking and the words almost turning into a whisper.Â
âA little louder, baby.â Ja says, leaning forward on his legs and resting his chin in one of his palms.Â
He smiles, pretending that his teasing had no bad intentions and was completely innocent. I knew damn well it wasnât and their minds were filthier than my one could ever be.Â
He seems to be having a good time. Thatâs a strong contrast to how Iâm feeling.Â
âItâs not that different.â I repeat, listening to them and speaking up. Lopez chuckles while Jaâs smirk turns into a shit-eating grin.Â
âDifferent from what?â Lyle asks, standing up now and slowly walking up to me. âFrom how we fucked you dumb yesterday?âÂ
My eyes go wide at his bold words and I stare at him in disbelief. I open my mouth to try and reply but letâs be honest here, how the fuck does one respond to that?
âHuh?â he asks, not dropping it. Heâs standing right in front of me, towering over me even though weâre both Naâvi.Â
âMove out the fuckin way, man. Canât see shit.â Brown calls out and Lyle grins.Â
Lyle moves to the side and his hand comes up to grab my face. I flinch away and move away from his hands but he grabs me by the arm and grips my jaw tighter between his hand this time, making me look up at the other soldiers.Â
âLook at how shy sheâs gettinâ.â he laughs when I refuse to look at anyone and just close my eyes or stare up at the ceiling. âAww, come on baby itâs okay. Weâve seen more than this.â he coos, mocking me and I whine, trying to move away, hoping he would let go of me.Â
âThatâs enough.â I hear Quaritchâs stern voice almost shout from the other side of the room. Lyle lets go of my face and I drop my head down, sighing in relief.Â
When I glance at the Colonel, heâs saying something to Prager who then gets up and heads over to the windows.Â
Quaritch calmly makes his way over to me and I can feel the energy of authority he carries. It has Lyle taking a safe step back, distancing himself from me.
I can make out that Prager is pulling down the blinds on the windows from the corner of my eye but the realisation is subconscious. Iâm too distracted watching the Colonel walk over to me with an unreadable look on his face. Even though I donât work under his command anymore, he still remains so unbearably intimidating.
âSit down.â he orders and Lyle nods, returning to his seat in a few quick strides. Prager also sat back down now and the room seems more enclosed with the windows not being seen.Â
He comes up to stand next to me and sends a harsh glare to his recoms.Â
âLeave the poor lady alone.â he says, turning to face them and placing a hand on my shoulder. Itâs still bigger than my hands and almost engulfs my entire shoulder.Â
âSheâs tryinâ to help us and teach us what we need to know and all you lot can do is tease âer.â he continues lecturing his team. My eyes widen and I look up at him but his eyes remain fixed on his soldiers. Some of them are looking at the ground or at their hands with their grins wiped clean off their faces.Â
âLook at the poor thing, youâve embarrassed her. She canât even look us in the eye now.â The Colonel continues.Â
Wow. My mind was blown. Quaritch was standing up for me. Why though? He didnât seem to care earlier.
Finally, the teasing ended and they were told off for it. I couldnât believe it was happening. It seemed almost too good to be true.Â
I was distracted by my thoughts, wondering why he chose to save me now. His words faded from my hearing slightly as I fought back a smile.Â
âGive me your hands, sweetheart.â He finally spoke, looking down at me. His voice was a little softer but his face was still neutral. I was hoping for an apologetic look but he didnât give me one. I brushed it off, holding my locked up hands to him. He held them and opened the handcuffs, sliding them into the pocket of his cammies.Â
I rubbed my wrists which had marks on the skin from the cuffs.Â
Quaritch turned back to his soldiers while I stood next to him, my tail swaying from side to side now.Â
âIf you ever speak to her like that again, weâre going to have a problem.â he continued and my heart fluttered at his words. I was saved.Â
âYouâre never going to touch her like that again either, understood?â he added and I looked to see whether he was looking at Lyle because Lyle had just had a tight grip on me, but he wasnât. Quaritch was looking at everyone which meant he was referring to past events. My tail stopped moving. Why did he have to bring that up again?
âAnd if you think youâre ever gonna get to see her like that again,â he spoke and I grimaced slightly, wondering what the point of his mentioning all this was again. â...then you ainât that wrong.âÂ
My heart stopped and I froze completely. What did he just say�
I was in the motion of looking up but my movements stopped when his rough hand attached itself to the hem of my tank top and it was swiftly pulled up and over my chest.Â
I gasp, my eyes shooting wide open again as I go to cover my bare chest. The fabric pooled above my breasts and my hands flew to pull it down but just as they reached up, the same hand that pulled up the cloth, caught both my hands and held them in the air.Â
I glanced at Quaritch in disbelief and he had an evil smirk on his lips. His other hand curled around the bunched-up top and pulled it over my head.Â
I struggled in his grip, trying to free myself but it was absolutely no use.Â
The soldiers had meanwhile all looked up and their eyes were blown wide. They werenât expecting Quaritch to do that but they sure as hell werenât complaining.Â
âThis,â he snarls, throwing the tank top behind him âthis,â Quaritch reaches down to my shorts and since there is no belt to properly hold them up, he pulls them down my legs and kicks them away.Â
Iâm completely bare and I put on leg infront of the other, raising it a little to cover myself in any way possible. His hand then holds my face similar to the way Lyle did before.Â
âAnd this,â he makes me look up at his soldiers again, some of whoâm are grinning. â...is mine.âÂ
I whimper, tears filling my eyes as complete and utter embarrassment and shame flood my senses.Â
âDonât cry baby, theyâve seen you like this before.â Quaritch cooed, wiping a tear from my cheek but more hot tears spilt down my flushed skin.Â
âThis isnât- fair.â I sob. Yes, his and the recomâs presence had me feeling excited because they all looked so damn good. I also happened to have slept with all of them more or less so of course I would be a little attracted to them. But now, it seemed as though he knew that very well and Quaritch always managed to use the situation to his advantage.Â
âNever said it would be, sweetâeart.â he said, grinning. He let my arms go and I curled them around my body, managing to hide myself for a few seconds. Then I was picked up and placed onto the desk which to Quaritchâs delight was at about waist height. The room was built for Naâvi-sized soldiers, not humans. It came in handy.Â
I was placed on the desk, facing the others and Quaritch was standing to my right, scanning over my bare body. I instinctively crossed my legs over each other and watched his ears tip back when he saw the movements.Â
âYou either open âem now or Iâll do it for you. Whatâs it gonna be?â he said, looking into my eyes now.Â
My ears are already strained all the way back and I bare my fang at him, hissing. I hated him for this. I hated the effect he had on me and how he knew exactly what to do and when to do it. I also knew I stood no chance and it made me hate him even more.Â
âAlright then.â he chuckled darkly, harshly grabbing my knees with both his hands and forcing my legs open. I leaned forward trying to curl myself over my body but he placed one hand on my chest and pushed me all the way back.Â
I lay on the desk, my head hanging off the other side with my legs opened in front of eight men whose hungry eyes were devouring the sight. I heard a groan which definitely did not come from Quaritch and I covered my hot face with my sweaty palms.Â
Quaritch smirked, holding my legs in place before one of his hands starts to rub my pussy.Â
A dark chuckle left his throat. âI thought you werenât enjoying this Y/N.âÂ
The teasing never stopped. He glided his fingers through my shamefully slick folds and then pushed a finger into me. When he pulled it out, he held it up for the others to see too.Â
Lyle muttered something which I didnât understand but it made the Colonel grin.Â
âCanât get enough, huh, you little vixen?â Quaritch said, lightly slapping my pussy. I cried out, flinching away from his touch and biting my fist.Â
âFuckinâ hell.â Ja mumbled, adjusting his pants. âColonel, can I-â he started saying but was cut off.Â
âForget it.â Quaritch snarled, almost hissing at Ja who leaned back on his deck and crossed his arms over his chest.Â
âYou had your goddamn turn.â Miles adds, focusing his attention back on me. He pushed two fingers in and I whined.Â
âPlease- it hurts.â I say, the plea being meant to ask him to stop. I was sore from yesterday but he interpreted it differently.
âYou have it that bad, baby?â he scoffed, pushing his fingers back in. I gasped, trying to move away but I would just fall from the desk.Â
âNo.â I cry out. âI canât- do this. It still-âÂ
âShhh.â he hushed me, losing his tight grip and closing my legs. His hand rubbed my thigh in an oddly comforting way. He traced a tattoo on my hip that I got before joining the Marines. It made him smile. A part of old me would always be there. It marked me as a Sky Person which amused the Colonel.Â
He moved around the desk, now no longer standing in front of it but on the side. He pulled me up by my hips and moved me so that I was laying in front of him again.Â
The others were seeing me from the side, all of them sitting and watching intently on my right.Â
âYouâll be fine.â he said, but it was not reassuring to me. He said it as if he were waving my worries off. With the way he was looking at me, it seemed he was too distracted to properly even process my words.Â
He pulled my legs up and open again, tracing a hand down my thigh as he stared down at my glistening heat.Â
I wasnât sure whether it hurt because of yesterday or whether I was feeling that needy, but my question was soon to be answered.Â
He let me go and started undoing his pants. I bent my legs and tried to cover myself in any way possible but it didnât even make sense to me anymore. I was completely naked in front of them all once again and covering myself with my hands is pointless.Â
Quaritch had meanwhile undone his pants and pulled them down just enough so that his dick was out. I looked up at him and saw it. Fuck, this was going to hurt. He was big too.Â
I covered my face again, trying to turn to the side and away from the unwanted audience but he flipped me back on my back.
The hard desk beneath me was uncomfortable for my tail.Â
Quaritch pulled my hips closer to his and my legs were placed on his shoulders. I didnât even fight it anymore. Even if I would kick him in the face, I would have to knock out another 7 soldiers to get away and then figure out how to get out of this building with others around. It wouldnât work. I was too out of it to be able to think properly. I just wanted to be curled up in a ball and covered.
As attracted as I was to everyone in the room, I was most definitely not used to this much attention and it was shockingly overwhelming.Â
âBeg for it, baby. Then I promise to make you feel good.â Quaritch teased, his tail amusedly swaying behind him.Â
No fucking way was I doing that.Â
âFuck you.â I snarl, glaring at him and trying to remove a leg from his shoulder but he held it in place. A few chuckles erupted from the soldiers seated.Â
âThe sooner you beg, the sooner this will be over, sweetheart. I can have you layinâ here like this all day.â he adds, grinning down at me while his hand glides up and down my leg.Â
I groan out in frustration, my tail thudding against the desk. I stay quiet for a while, wondering whether he will give up but he doesnât. Quaritch raises a challenging eyebrow and I huff. There was no good way out of this for me.
âPlease.â I whisper, still covering my face.Â
âLouder.â Quaritch says, removing the hands from my flushed face.
âPlease.â I repeat so that everyone can hear it.Â
âPlease, what?â he grins, licking over his fangs and resting the side of his head on my calf that was on his shoulder.
I gulp, wanting to kill him for the words I was about to say.Â
âPlease fuck me.â I whine, covering my mouth again as soon as the words leave my lips.Â
He chuckles.âWhy didnât ya just say so?â
Quaritch presses the tip of his dick against my entrance and I tense up, unsure of how it will feel.Â
Almost instantly, his hips snap forward and heâs pushing all of himself into me at once.Â
I cry out, fresh tears forming in the corners of my eyes. My hands grip the sides of the desk when I feel his abdomen press against my ass. Heâs bottomed me out.Â
The belly bulge they pointed out last time had formed again and Quaritch peered down at it. God, did it raise his ego to be this big.Â
âFuck-â I swear, whining out and clenching my eyes closed.Â
âYou okay?â Quaritch asks with a hint of worry. His words surprise me.Â
âHurts...â I whimper, biting my lip while my chest heaves.Â
He doesnât move for a while, he just traces patterns on my skin until my face is no longer contorted in discomfort.Â
âItâll get better.â he hushes my small cry and pulls out, before gently letting himself be engulfed again. He exhales shakily, his own needs finally being heard.Â
Before being able to complain or do anything else, he pulls out again and Iâm flipped over. My chest presses into the cool material of the desk and my hips are now hanging off the edge while my toes barely touch the ground.Â
Miles almost immediately thrusts back inside and I arch my back, leaning on my forearms now. My teeth are clenched and I hiss at the feeling of the new angle.Â
He thrusts into me with precise and strong strokes before he stills and I feel a hand wrap around my braid. My eyes shoot open and I tense up again. I feel him run his hand down it before picking up the tip.Â
âNo!â I shout, trying to turn around. âNo- donât do that.â
He holds me down by placing his hand on my back.Â
âWhy not?â he teased, examining my queue. I notice that everyone is watching the small strings of nerves move around in my braid. Â
âIt canât be undone. Itâs for life. Donât you dare.â I threaten him, looking over my shoulder and snarling the words at him.Â
âDo you have some boyfriend youâve done it with?â he asks mockingly, wondering whether I was perhaps already mated. I let my head drop down and into my arm. âDoes he fuck this pussy as good as me?â
âNo.â I mumble, but he hears it. It answered both questions.Â
The answer is like music to his ears.Â
âDonât you wanna try it? I am the reason youâre alive after all.â he says, trying to hit me with some of his twisted words of truth. Then again, he was also the reason I was captured here.Â
I donât answer because Iâm rethinking my choices. I did meet a nice Naâvi man once, but as soon as he found out I used to be human. That ended it. It would always ruin any chance I would get. Maybe this wasnât such a bad idea?
My silence shows Quaritch that Iâm not protesting, so he doesnât wait any longer.Â
He pulls his own braid over his shoulder and pinches the base of both out queues. I flinch and look over my shoulder, in anticipation of what is to come.Â
He held our queues together and the strings created a bond, shining a small white light before becoming one stable string. Both our pupils were blown wide as our senses were flooded with the feeling of being connected to each other. My eyes fluttered closed a little when I felt his arousal and he growled, grasping my hips before setting a pace again.Â
Quaritch was thrusting into me, hitting all spots inside me and showing attention to my body. He could now feel what felt good for me and focused on that.Â
My tail curled upwards and I stretched my arms out in front of me, pushing back against Miles.Â
He was being filled with the need to deeply breed me. Something he had never thought of before. He needed to fill me up with his cum until it was seeping out of my pussy and I couldnât take anymore.Â
Never again was anyone except for him going to touch you. You were his now.Â
I bit my lip and with the next thrust, I moaned. He felt so good it was making my mind fuzzy.Â
He grinned, while breathlessly panting a little. Miles stabilised himself by holding my hips and one of his hands wrapped itself around my tail and tugging me back with every thrust.Â
âShit.â I cursed, balling my fists up before pressing my chest off the desk again and arching my back while leaning against my forearms.Â
âThatâs it. Take it baby.â Miles hisses between clenched teeth. His hips were starting to stutter every few thrusts and I knew he was as close as I was. My tail wrapped around the arm holding it and I let my head fall back, not caring about how exposed I was to the rest of the soldiers.Â
They were mesmerised by the sight before them and I couldnât even focus on anything else except the way Miles was fucking me into the desk.Â
His hand reached back and he delivered a stinging spank to my ass, making me cry out again.Â
âThatâs for being such a pain in the ass.â he chuckled before picking up his speed and making the desk wobble. My mouth is hanging open in pleasure and not a proper thought is able to reach my mind at this instant.Â
âIâm gonna fill you up now and youâre going to take it all.â He growled, leaning forwards and placing his outstretched arms on either side of my back while his hips continued to rut inside me. His fangs were bared as the primal instincts shone through both of our bodies.
I quickly nodded, needing to feel him do that otherwise I would explode.Â
Within the next few seconds, he thrust so hard that it pushed me over the edge. My whole body tensed and I clenched around him. Milesâ hips stilled and he buried himself as deep inside me as he could before releasing his load into my throbbing pussy.Â
âFuck.â he moaned while white waves of pleasure shot through our bodies. It was twice as intense because I felt my orgasm along with his.Â
Our bodies relaxed against each other and I panted against the desk, dropping my head down again.Â
He was leaning against my angled hips and soon enough our tsaheyluâs bond disconnected and my braid fell onto my back. It was done. We were mated for life. The realisation hit me only now and I didnât know how to feel about it.Â
Miles slowly straightened his posture and pulled out, tucking himself back into his pants before watching his cum flow out of my pussy. The sight was one of the best things he had seen in years.Â
When he looked at my limp body, he felt guilty for his actions and for forcing himself onto me.Â
âGive me that.â he ordered Mansk to give him my shorts and top.Â
I was lifted and re-dressed by Miles. My eyes scanned the room and I felt slightly ashamed. I looked down, my ears tipped back again, showing my discomfort.Â
Quaritch noticed it and stopped. He didnât quite know how to make me feel better but he wasnât going to let anyone else comfort me.
âIâm sorry.â he spoke softly, his gaze no longer intimidating me.Â
I hesitate to answer. âItâs okay.â I reply, even though Iâm not sure it is. We were mated for life. I didnât know what would happen now.Â
He smiled at my words but he could tell I wasnât sure of them either.Â
âDismissed.â he announces to his squad. âGo deal with yourselves.âÂ
They all stood up, some grinning and looking at me before adjusting their pants a little and leaving.Â
The door closes behind them.
âItâll all get better soon.â Miles says, placing a hand on my back in comfort. I look up at him, wondering what he means. But he as well isnât sure of his words.
I nod and he embraces me. Something we have never done before. I had my head pressed against his chest while his arms cradled my upper body.Â
âLet me take care of you baby.â he whispers, pressing a kiss to my head. The gesture makes me melt and I lean further into him, accepting his offer.Â
(please don't ask me to make part 3.I have no ideas for that and I promise I have so many more story ideas coming)
Tag list:
@drinking-tea-and-be-obsessed @lovekeeho  @luciddasherer @misscaller06 @clora95 @mxddymay @nanamislut321 @dangerslutx @ndjhs7 @winxschester
#avatar smut#recom squad#recom smut#recoms#recombinant#deja blue#deja blue smut#recom group#quaritch x reader#female reader#reader insert#recom quaritch#recom prager#recom lyle wainfleet#recom ja#zdinarsk#recom alexander#colonel miles quaritch#lyle wainfleet#recom team#recom avatar#recom lopez#recom brown#recom mansk#mansk x reader#private mansk#avatar mansk#mansk#recom wainfleet#fanfic
702 notes
·
View notes
Text
ââââz ââFW âââdcââââ ââ. ᔹᔹ
áŽáŽÉȘÊÉȘÉŽÉą: ÊáŽáŽáŽáŽ ÊáŽáŽáŽáŽą x ê°áŽáŽ! ÊáŽáŽáŽÉŽ/áŽáŽ áŽáŽáŽÊ! ÊáŽáŽáŽ
áŽÊ
Tw: Smut, bondage, fingering, face/throat fucking, creampie/facial, squirting, male masterbation.
A/n: I made another part because why not, I love this man. Sorry not sorry. Who should I do next? I'm thinking of doing a Zhang hc because I didn't see much of him, he deserves attention and love too.
Masterlist
ÊáŽê°áŽÊᎠÊáŽáŽ ɹᎠáŽÉŽÊ ê°áŽÊáŽÊáŽÊ, áŽÊÉȘê± ÉȘê± ÉŽê±ê°áŽĄ/ê±áŽáŽáŽ áŽáŽÉŽáŽáŽÉŽáŽ, ÉȘê° ÊáŽáŽ ᎥÉȘê±Ê áŽáŽ ÉŽáŽáŽ ÊáŽáŽáŽ
, ê±áŽáŽáŽ
áŽáŽ
áŽ
ÊáŽ, ÉȘê° ÊáŽáŽ ᎥÉȘê±Ê áŽáŽ áŽÊáŽáŽáŽáŽáŽ
, áŽÊáŽÉŽ ÊáŽáŽáŽ
áŽáŽ ÊáŽáŽÊ áŽáŽĄÉŽ ÊÉȘê±áŽ.
Lopez is into bondage, he has a thing for tying you in many shapes and forms. He asks first since he wants you to be comfortable during the process.
While you're tied on, he has you laying on the bed and fucking your throat. He isn't too rough at first, but once you get the hang of it, he is going rougher. Don't worry, he often asks if you're doing okay since he doesn't want to hurt you.
Not only that but he is finger fucking your pussy, he believes since you're allowing him to abuse your throat, then you should be rewarded by him giving you a nice fingering. He is fingering you until you squirt at least three times.
Lopez for some reason likes lace on you, he loves seeing you wearing lace bras and panties. Seeing them hug your body, makes this man wild. He ends up ripping them off, but promises you to get you another set. His favorite color on you is black, red and pink.
If you let him have a pair of your used lace panties. He will masterbate for hours, smelling your scent already drives him wild, but this, sends him over the moon. He'll basically have your panties around his cock and fuck them, while thinking on you.
He is an ass man, but he'd also show your boobies some love. To him boobs are boobs, whether they're big, medium, or you got itti bitty titties. He will kiss, suck, lick, nibble and fuck them. He appreciates your girlies.
I believe that he likes to paint his seed on you. Where it's on your face, chest, or stomach. He loves to see his cum on you, even better if it's leaking out of your abused pussy.
1st position: Cowgirl, is one of the positions that Lopez loved to have you in. Watching you bouncing on his cock gets him off. Seen you become desperate while bouncing on him and see your titties bounce at the same time. He just loves it. Let alone the stomach bulge that you had done by him.
2nd position: Reverse Cowgirl, another one of his favorites. As much as he loves to see your face, he also likes to watch your ass bounce on him. This allows him to access more of your back, in which he gives you kisses and also plays with your pussy more, making you whine and moan more than you already are.
3rd position: Prone Bone, he loves having you lay on your stomach while he pounds into you. Those cute noises that you make due to the pleasure he was giving you, makes his ego grow. He'd also push your head into the mattress if he's feeling kind of mean.
4th position: Pretzel Dip, Lopez likes having you lay on your side while he pounds into you. Seen the stomach bulge from another angle, he adores. Whether you're human or a na'vi/avatar, you have a stomach bulge.
5ft position: Wheelbarrow, he isn't really mean during sex, but when he is, you're put in this position. You have to hold up yourself with your hands while he is pounding onto you and holding your legs on either side of his hips. It's kind of hard since you're basically using your strength to keep yourself up, but how can you since he is fucking you dumb.
6th position: The Seashell, if you're flexible, he will test your limits and why not by putting you in this position. It allows him to go deeper and he notices how you basically slip into oblivion. He loves to see you that way. For extra measure, he'll tie your ankles together.
If you ever use the safe word during sex, Lopez will stop right away and asks if you're okay or if you're hurt. If you wish to no longer proceed, then you both won't continue.
He'll get you cleaned up and cuddle you to make you feel better. He is a hugger when alone with you.
âᔣâᔄᔹâᔀâ ââᔣâ
#avatar smut#atwow smut#avatar the way of water smut#recom smut#deja blue smut#smut headcanons#lopez x reader#lopez x y/n#lopez x you#recom lopez x reader#recom lopez x y/n#recom lopez x you#recom lopez#recom lopez smut#lopez headcanon#recom lopez headcanon#lopez smut#cereza's headcanons#cereza's writing#cereza's smut#Câᔣâzâ'â Wᔣᔹâᔹâg#Câᔣâzâ'â ââᔀâ
25 notes
·
View notes
Note
hi!! if ur requests r still open could we get a fic w robert fischer based on deja vu by olivia rodrigo? like maybe reader and robert had like a summer fling but to her it felt like more ykwim đ ive kinda been in the mood for some angst lately LOL
btw i love ur fics i start tweaking a lil whenever u post đđ
do you get deja vu? | robert fischer
hi anon, first of all thank you! you're so sweet, i really hope you enjoy this & i apologize that it took me so long to post it. i don't know why but i kept revising this fic over and over again. i wanted it to live up to your expectations LOL.
summary: sometimes we don't realize how much things meant to us until we no longer have it.
warnings: smut, p in v, angst, lovers to strangers, robert fucks up lol and now he's forever sad, mdni 18+ only
word count: 2.3k
the city of malibu was breathtaking; every moment spent here was somehow better than the last â how could a place be so beautiful? as you sat in the passenger side of robert's brand new luxury vehicle, you took in the beauty that you were residing in, whilst robert was taking in the beauty of you.
you weren't totally sure how this whole thing happened â but god, did it mean everything to you.
robert had approached you in a bar while you were out with your girlfriends in the city, offering to buy you a drink. one look at his face and you were agreeing because honestly; who would turn down a man like him?
after your friends encouraged you to keep talking to the handsome stranger, who introduced himself as robert, you two just clicked. conversation flowed effortlessly between the both of you, and soon enough, the two of you were going on your first official date.
it was safe to say that robert had charmed you completely, he had you enamoured with him â infatuated, truly. he was a true gentleman, classy and organized, not to mention that he came from money. after a handful of very upscale, fancy, and luxurious dates, the two of you had began seeing each other regularly.
neither of you had put an actual "title," per se, on what you had going on between the two of you, but at this point in time â you didn't see the harm.
so that's the story of how you ended up in robert's luxury car, speeding down the roads of malibu whilst he took you on a weekend getaway here. far, far away from the city you two both resided in.
"i'm craving ice-cream," you said to robert while the two of you were stopped at a red light, "strawberry, specifically."
"what, like right now?" robert asked with a small chuckle, sighing as he admired your breathtaking beauty underneath the heat of the malibu sunshine.
"yes, like right now."
"okay, let's go get some then." robert decided, his baby blue eyes melting your heart as a smile tugged at his lips.
true to his word, robert drove the both of you to a nearby ice-cream shop, and got you your strawberry ice-cream â one spoon for two. that afternoon was spent sharing laughs, sweet kisses, and the strawberry ice-cream that you'd been craving.
even though robert came from money and had more than you'd ever thought someone could have, it wasn't his wealth and status that snagged your heart. it was him, just good old robert fischer. not his money, not his materialistic things, not his cars, no â just who he was.
robert was caring. he was so considerate, listened to you, and was always there for you when you needed him the most. it felt like he was yours, and you were his â and that's how things should've been.
that's how the story should have ended.
but you know what they say; all good things have to come to an end at some point.
"robert," you said breathlessly, "take this dress off of me, please."
"sweetheart," he whispered against your ear as he unzipped your designer dress, "you're so beautiful, you know that?"
"i loveâ" you paused, suddenly hyperaware of the words that were about to leave your mouth, "i love that you took me here."
you weren't sure if you should've said it â i love you, that is.
robert and you had been seeing each other for the entirety of the summer by the time he'd taken you to malibu, but again; to you it felt like more than a fling. you just weren't sure where he stood with this whole thing between you and him.
"anything for you, sweetheart. i'd do anything." robert replied softly, turning you around as he slipped you out of the dress.
stood in your lacy, white, la perla lingerie along with matching jimmy choo's and stockings (courtesy of robert, of course), you face him with a blush. "how does it look?" you ask shyly, to which robert smiles and sighs happily in bliss.
"you..." he whispered, trailing off for a moment, "you're just so perfect â how are you mine?"
"yours?"
"mine, and mine only, sweetheart. don't ever forget it."
you'd soon come to never forget it â just not in the way you'd hoped.
robert took your hand in his gently, guiding you to the huge, king-sized, luxurious bed in his miami penthouse. no hotels over here; this is robert fischer were talking about â he owned homes down here.
you found your way into his bed, laid up in the pile of silk pillows, as robert found his way between your legs with his hands wrapped up in your hair. he kissed you passionately with a hunger that you'd never seen from him before.
you took your time helping him out of his suit, being dainty and deliberate with your movements â maybe you felt like being a tease tonight. after you'd gotten him out of your clothes, your lacy bra was long gone, but his hands wandered down to the scrunched lace of your underwear.
"may i?" robert asked sweetly, his eyes darting between your pretty face and perky breasts, causing you to blush profusely.
"y-yes," you whimpered, "i can't wait anymore."
"god, when you say things like that â i don't think i can either, sweetheart." robert groaned softly, finally pulling down your white lace panties.
up until this point â you and robert hadn't actually had sex yet. you thought it was sweet; special, even. you thought he really liked you, that he didn't want to sleep with you until you felt ready. obviously, you took this as a sign that he deeply cared about you as a person, in more than just a "fling" way.
as his cock stretched you open perfectly, you arched your back and let out a soft moan, as did he. he started to move in and out of your soaking cunt gently, truly taking the time to make sure you were enjoying this as much as he was.
his cock was thick â it had you feeling fuller than you'd ever felt before from previous partners, and it felt like his cock was made for you. with the way it stretched your pussy out perfectly, hitting every spot just right, bringing you closer and closer to the edge with each thrust he gave you.
"so beautiful," robert praised through gritted teeth, "and so tight, fuck."
"r-right there! mmph!" you moaned softly as his cock brushed up against that spongy spot inside of you, causing your cunt to clench around him.
"right there? is that it, sweetheart?" robert cooed, making you nod feverishly.
"yeah," you said breathlessly, "right â f-fuck! gonna cum!"
"thaaaat's it, my pretty girl. drench my cock so i can fill you up with my cum." he encouraged, causing you to see stars as you came around his length.
your pretty little noises pushed robert over the edge a minute or two later, his hips snapping into your cunt as he fucked his cum into you. as you looked up at robert, he had a small smile on his face and his cheeks were dusty. you returned the smile, and he sighed as he pulled you into his arms, wrapping you in his embrace tightly after he'd pulled out.
he whispered your name to you softly, causing you to stare up at him with admiration and love. "yeah?" you say softly, intertwining your hands with his as the two of you cuddled in between the sheets.
"i never want you to leave," he said, voice saccharine, "you mean so much to me, sweetheart."
"iâ" you stammered, unsure if this was a good time to say it; but you figured it would be. especially after what he'd said to you, after the way he made love to you. "i love you, robert."
you smiled to yourself, but frowned when you realized you were just living in a memory â something that only existed in the past now. reality hit you like a freight train as you were brought back to your current situation; in the same bar you'd met robert at once months ago.
you weren't in miami with him anymore â you didn't even know who he was anymore; perhaps just a fragment of your past. you hadn't spoken since the end of august when the both of you had gotten back from your weekend getaway.
things had changed since then.
it was the middle of a bleak november evening, and the cold weather was depressing. summer had left as quickly as it had come.
"are you okay?" your friend asked as you sipped on your martini, looking as beautiful as ever â but for nobody in particular anymore. "that's your third drink, you sure you there's not something you want to talk about?"
"actually, there is," you say, turning to her as the two of you sat in a secluded little table in the corner of the bar, "doesn't she look familiar?"
as you pointed across from you, your friends eyes trailed along until they stopped at a woman who looked eerily similar to you.
she wore the same type of clothes that you did, down to the brand of high heels. her hair was the same colour as yours, so were her eyes, and not to mention she looked like she could be you if you didn't look too hard.
"looks like you found your doppelganger." your friend joked, nudging your arm but to her surprise, you didn't laugh â nor did you come close to even cracking a smile. "are you sure you're okay?"
"look at who she's with." you say bitterly, and your friend looked back at the woman to see that she was now accompanied by a man â a man who she knew as robert fischer.
at first, when robert walked into the bar on the crisp autumn night, you had to do a double take to make sure you were really seeing what you thought you had seen. once you'd confirmed it was him, you were about to grab your purse and drag your friend out of the bar with you â until you saw who he'd come with.
the woman hanging on his arm was a walking reflection of you; it was like everything was all reused. you silently hoped that maybe you weren't just another one of those girls who he pretended to care about; just saying whatever to get into their pants because they were just his type and nothing more.
but this woman couldn't just be his "type" â she was a mirror image of you.
"is thatâ?"
"yeah," you answered your friend, "it is."
"didn't he tell you that you guys couldn't see each other anymore because of his fathers passing?" she asked you, to which you nodded, throwing back the rest of your drink.
"i told him i loved him and he told me he didn't feel the same. after everything we did together and everything he said. after he called me his and his only â the thing with his father was just some excuse."
"what a piece of shit," your friend scoffed, "but it seems like he might still be thinking about you â i mean, it looks like he's looking for you in every other woman."
"do you think he gets deja vu when he's with her?" you suddenly ask, causing your friend to laugh softly.
"probably," she tells you, "i mean, who's to say he isn't going out with her just to feel like he has you again?"
"do you really think so?"
before your friend could answer your question, you heard your name being called as you both peered over at the sound. at first, your heart dropped because of the familiar voice that had called out your name â but when you looked over at him, you almost flatlined on the spot.
he hadn't even realized you were at the bar, and that's when it hit you â she even had the same name as you, which made everything ten times worse? or awkward? or weird?
"oh shit," your friend said with shock, "she has the same name as you, too. you can't tell me my theory isn't true now."
"my god." you whisper, feeling at a loss for words in this very moment as you watched the two of them together.
he had his arm wrapped around her waist the same way he used to do with you, but the way he looked at her was completely different. there was something missing in his once lively, baby blue eyes â he seemed so blank. like he was there but also, he wasn't really.
you overheard fragments of their conversations; they were talking about the songs you two used to listen to together, and he told her all about how those were "his favourite songs." you also heard him tell some familiar jokes â the same jokes you two used to laugh about.
back when he was yours for the time being.
"i'm going home, you coming?" you ask your friend, swallowing hard as you felt yourself become teary-eyed.
"yeah, yeah, i'm coming."
as you both made your way to the exit, you took one last look back at robert and his new girl, just to get one last glance â but when you looked back at him, he was already looking at you.
time stopped for a minute, and you'd sworn you'd never seen someone look so full of regret in all your years of living. every time you thought he was going to look away, he didn't. he continued to look at you as if you were otherworldly â as if he couldn't believe what he was seeing in that very bar.
but you reminded yourself of the heartache he caused you.
so, with a heavy heart, you walked out of the bar as you turned away from him, letting him relive the past and linger in the feeling of deja vu.
@girlinterrupted505 @ciriceimpera @jordyn-yeager @thevelvetvampyre @galactict3a
@xanaxiii @nocturnest @psylrd @bloodandglitter207 @humbuginmybonesÂ
@oceanstem @futurefamousdeadmusician @jonathancraneslittlepet @dolleyednymphette @kpopgirlbtssvtÂ
@ll4n4 @ilovetoxicfictionalmen @the-buddy-things @ellebelleshelby @wiseyouthinfluencerÂ
@aprilsfrog05 @minedofmoria @strangeobsessed @5tud10-54r4h @franzine-xii @stsrfujid
#cillian fic#cillian murphy fanfic#cillian x reader#cillian x fem!reader#cillian murphy imagine#cillian murphy x reader#cillian murphy#cillian fanfic#cillian murphy fic#cillian murphy smut#cillian murphy fanfiction#cillian murphy x y/n#cillian murphy x fem!reader#cillian murphy x you#cillian murphy x oc#robert fischer x reader#robert fischer imagine#robert fischer x y/n#robert fischer x oc#robert fischer fic#inception#robert fischer#robert fischer x female reader#robert fischer x fem!reader
133 notes
·
View notes
Text
Reads of the Week: Feb 11-Feb 17
*indicates smut
itâs you by @crimsntwlip
Sea Foam by @gemissleeping
Just A Glimpse Of Us by @musingsofahufflepuff
i waited by @kelstey
Is it New Years Yet by @writingsbychlo
next time* by @ggwendolyn
red roses by @littlebookbengal
azĂșcar. by @theostrophywife
Deja Vu* by @kelstey
Winter Blues by @bettymylove
Messy* by @angelfrombeneth
Just A Glimpse Of Us by @musingsofahufflepuff
Final Blow by @zriasstuff
The Painters Muse by @anawritez-posts
Bubblegum Pink* by @pinkinku
Pick up the phone by @tomriddleslove
Off-limits* by @theosbaby
Birthday Princess* by @theosbaby
Boundaries by @anawritez-posts
#harry potter universe#masterlist#hp fandom#slytherin#theodore nott#pansy parkinson#slytherin x reader#theodore nott x reader#tom riddle#angst#spicy reads#week reads#weekly reading#tom riddle x reader#matteo riddle#lorenzo berkshire#draco malfoy
297 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cool Heat
Summary: You're an assistant for the Avengers. Loki has been hiding up in his room for the past week. You go to check on him and he's reverted back to his Jotun form, but he's not quite himself. The two of you discover that Jotuns go into cycles of heat, and Loki hasn't been in his Jotun form for over a millennia...
Rating: Explicit
Warnings: Mentions of dubcon
Tags: Loki lives in Stark Tower with the Avengers, PIV, smut, humor, romance, Jotun!Loki, dom!Loki, spanking, more tags to be added
Find me on AO3, Wattpad. Previous chapters/other Loki fics on Tumblr by me here.
Notes: THANK YOU GUYS FOR BEING SO PATIENT, I'm sorry this chapter took so long to roll out. Real life stuff, I hope y'all understand. Please enjoy!
Tagged users: @nyxxharmonia @mischief2sarawr @drunkbirdbug @lorelibrarianlizbit @strawberry--fawn @thenotoriouserg @hereforsmutbcicantgetenough @salvinaa @bellajg21 lorielulu7Â
CHAPTER 4
You woke up feeling more rested than you did most mornings. If you knew Loki was this good at sex you may have hit him up earlier. Asshole or no, he knew what he was doing. Last nightâs events replayed in your head repeatedly: your dream that wasnât a dream, your conversation, and ultimately the conclusion. They spun around in your head as you tried to assess because it was hard to believe that you had sex with Loki. You also wondered, was it wrong that you werenât angry at him for having sex while you were unconscious? It definitely wasnât right of him, but youâd been feeling so lonely and horny â horny for him â that you didnât care. You quite enjoyed it, actually.
After mulling these thoughts, you took a shower, got dressed, and threw the sheets in the washer. It was nearing 11:00 am on a Tuesday. Shit, you were supposed to submit some reports to Coulson by nine!
You ran to the elevator and went back up to the penthouse. Gathering your paperwork and opening your laptop, you opened up the S.H.I.E.L.D. database and began uploading the work you should have submitted two hours ago. Thankfully, there were no text messages, emails in your inbox, or missed calls on your phone, so Coulson must be preoccupied this morning. Hopefully he wouldnât notice the time stamp that read 11:28am.
In this moment you were eternally grateful the majority of your work was remote because if you came into S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters three hours late because you slept in, Fury would have your head.
With that problem finished, you went to check on Loki. Back down in the bedroom areas, you stood in the hallway and knocked on his bedroom door. A sense of deja vu swept over you.
âCome in,â the godâs voice said behind the door.
The knob turned and you entered Lokiâs room. He sat on his bed, staring at the wall opposite him. He seemed not all there.
âLoki?â you asked. âHow are you feeling?â
âNot worse, but not better, either.â
âSo youâre still..?â
âStill enormously frustrated sexually? Yes.â
A wave of insecurity washed over you. âIt wasnât⊠bad, was it?â
He shook his head. âQuite the contrary, it was exactly what I needed. I felt better, instantly. But it came back as soon as I awoke this morning. The fundamental issue I am facing, however, is this dreaded blue color â and these horns. I cannot will this form away with magic no matter how hard I try.â
You apologized for his state.
âAre you not disgusted by me?â the god asked. âAfter last night?â
âI already told you that itâs okay, you werenât yourself,â you said.
âI also meant⊠after.â
âLike, the actual sex?â
He nodded.
âAre you not disgusted by this brutish, carnal form? How rough I was with you. These horns⊠these clawsâŠâ He sneered after looking at his own nails.
âNo.â You blushed. âIt was really hot, actually.â
For the first time in days, he laughed an actual, genuine laugh. âSincerely? You human women are so strange. No Asgardian woman in their right mind would bed a Jotun.â
âTheir loss,â you said.
He furrowed his eyebrow at you but also, perhaps there was a hint of a smile?
âNo matter, my predicament is⊠URGH!â
Out of nowhere, Loki curled his right hand into a fist and punched the wall. Little pieces of drywall flew outward. Loki retracted his hand and a fist-sized hole was left behind in its wake. He dusted off a thin layer of powder from his knuckles.
You jumped back. âWhat was that?!â
Lokiâs shoulders heaved. âI donât know! Thatâs the problem! I donât know. I have no clue why this is happening now, and why itâs so drastic. I get these changes in mood, like Iâm nothing but an adolescent again who cannot even master his own emotions. I feel virile yet emasculated. We had intercourse, so why was it not enough?â
He punched the wall a second time. With gritted teeth and labored breaths he stared at it and you were unsure if the god was lost in thought or would lose his temper entirely. You watched his pecs and the dark blue ridges upon his body move up and down with his breaths. His lean arms, the biceps on them; those horns, those eyesâŠ
Okay, snap back to reality. Lokiâs having a crisis. Sex is the only thing that made him feel himself again, even if it was just for a few hours. Like he said, he was in heat; maybe just one go isnât enough to get the job done.
âWell, we know what we have to do, then.â You outstretched your arms, offering yourself.
He turned from the wall. âWhat are you ââ
âWhat position do you want me in, Loki?â You interrupted, asserting yourself. You fought the blush creeping up your cheeks. âOn my back? On my side? Do you want me to blow you first? Pick one. You want to fix this, right?â
Loki stood there in shock; examining your face, your body language. Or was he checking you out? He dropped his fist that was prepping to punch the wall and his lips stretched into a devious grin.
âOn the bed, all fours.â
âNow weâre getting somewhere,â you replied.
Stripping yourself of your clothes, you approached his bed, staying in the crawling position upon his mattress.
To your side he stripped as well, and he was already rock hard. That blueish purple cock sprang from his pants, rearing to go. He climbed onto the bed behind you, examining your backside. You jolted forward as his cold hands touched your thighs. Youâd forgotten how cold he felt. His icy fingers traced the smooth skin of your legs.
Then out of nowhere, he spanked you. A cold, red handprint decorated your bottom.
You gave a small screech, jolting forward again â both from the low temperature and the sudden smack.
âYou like that?â he asked.
âMm-hmm,â you muttered, nodding.
Another smack, and this next screech was mixed with a moan.
âYour assertiveness was quite endearing, but remember your tone when speaking to your king.â
He spanked your ass again.
âMy â my king?â you asked.
âYes, your king. Did I not mention to you the other day that I was kept as a bargain by Odin? I wasnât any Jotun child, I was Laufeyâs son, the king of the Jotuns.â
Another spanking. You felt yourself grow wet amidst the pain.
âN â no, you didnât mention that part.â
âThough I failed to conquer Earth, and Thor is the first heir to Asgard, since Laufey is dead I am still a king in my own right â of Jotunheim.â
âOh. Iâm sorry, my king.â
He gave you one last spanking, a lighter smack, a playful one. âI forgive you,â he said, lowering himself over your back, so his lips could graze your ear. He placed his hands on your butt, to soothe the irritated skin. The iciness felt good but you also squirmed due to your skin being so sensitive there.
With his new position, his cock rested against your cunt. You prevented yourself from lurching forward. He rubbed the cold member against your lips.
âNow your king shall claim what is his.â
Without further warning, Loki penetrated your opening, sinking completely within you. His chilly member made you clench around him. You gasped as you acclimated to him. Oh god, he was big. You didnât know how you could forget since the last time you fucked him was literally hours ago, yet you were still in awe. His cool, dextrous fingers brushed your hips, finding the perfect place to grip in order to rail you. Then, he moved within you, and you already felt your juices coating him and your own thighs. Completely at his mercy, you allowed him to take all of you, as you kneeled on the bed, all fours, like an animal. He slipped in and out of your cunt at a deliciously fast pace, hitting the right spot every time. Your arms barely kept upright as you tried to keep up the weight of yourself and your balance as the god of mischief rocked your body.
While fucking you, Loki removed one hand from your hip to grasp your hair and tugged. Your head tilted backward so that you were forced to look straight forward instead of below. On one hand you could count how many times you were in Lokiâs room, and you didnât realize until now that he had a mirror mounted above the bed frame, so when he pulled your hair you were forced to look at the scene. You, your tits hanging, on hands and knees, and the blue god of mischief with one hand fisted in your hair and his cock taking you for all youâre worth. His mouth flashed a devious smile as your eyes connected through the mirror, and his red eyes gleamed of hunger and dominance. He tightened his fist in your hair and spoke.
âEnjoying the view?â
In your pleasure you found it difficult to form words.
He spanked your ass. The combination of that, your hair, the view ahead, and your cunt sent sparks through your body. A high-pitched moan escaped your lips.
âI asked you a question.â
Your legs quaked like jello, but you managed to say: âYes!â
The light in the godâs eyes danced. Another smile graced his face, âGood.âÂ
He released your hair. Your head fell forward again, your arms collapsed underneath you, and now your face was buried in the mattress. With nothing but your ass in the air, Loki continued to drive into your pussy, chuckling at the state of you; tired, splayed out, and completely surrendered to him. He gave another playful spanking on your behind.
You gathered the blankets underneath, balling them in your fists as Loki delivered your pleasure unto you. All you could do was hold on, listen to the sounds of his hips slapping your skin and the wet noises of furious lovemaking, and praise his body into the bed. Your legs, before jello, were now an autumn leaf shaking in the wind and you knew you were so close. Loki dug his claws into your hips, claiming you once again and you were gone. Shouting into the blankets, your cunt tensed before finally releasing, and you climaxed on the godâs cold, pulsing cock; riding the waves and yet somehow keeping your ass in the air.
Your climax, however, was the catalyst for his own and Loki burst within you, sending a final few thrusts into your hole. He filled you again, uttering his own release to the heavens. Then you both collapsed onto the bed.
When he found the strength to roll off you, you excused yourself to his bathroom to clean up. After that, as well as re-brushing your hair and getting dressed, you entered his bedroom again to find him on the bed reading a book. Loki was still naked as the day he was born. One long, lean blue leg was crossed over the other as he lay back. Your eyes traced the ridges of his Jotun form up along his toned body, then up his face and ending at the curve of his horns. His eyelashes fluttered against his ruby-red eyes. How in the world did he see himself ugly in this form?
You spoke up: âItâs getting close to afternoon. Iâm gonna make breakfast. Want anything?â
Loki looked up from his book and nodded. âYes, Iâll be up in a minute. Iâll have whatever you are having.â
âCool,â you said, returning upstairs to the penthouse.
In the kitchen you pulled out the cookware and ingredients to make scrambled eggs and hash browns. The items sizzled on the pans, filling the kitchen with the aroma of eggs, potatoes, and spices. Your stomach growled in approval and restlessness. Loki joined shortly behind you, now clothed in his usual garb of black and green. His horns stood high and mighty, even regal, atop his head, cutting through the air.
âThis is the first time I have been out in this state at midday in nearly a fortnight,â Loki remarked. He looked around the room, almost as if heâd forgotten what it looked like bathed in noonâs light.Â
âThatâs rough. Iâm sorry,â you said. âHow do you feel now?â
âBetter â much. I had thought I would need intercourse once and this would go away. Now, I am not so sure. I am hoping⊠soon.â
You nodded. âYeah, especially since we donât know when the others will come back from that mission, and if youâre still âsickâ,â you airquoted. â...by the time they get back, Iâm pretty sure theyâre going to start getting nosy, maybe even suspicious.â
Loki growled, not enthused by that thought. A slight tingle tickled your southern area. Instantly, you wondered: were you an asshole for being attracted to his irritability? Itâs not like you meant to, but the growling was, wellâŠ
âDo you need help with the cooking?â Loki said, interrupting your thoughts.
âYes, thank you.â Good distraction from that moral dilemma. Thank you, Loki. âActually, could you help clean up? Put some of the things away for me while I watch the stove?â
The god nodded and proceeded to help with his tasks. Cabinets were opened and closed as he put the spices away, he went and washed the silverware you werenât using anymore, and threw the eggshells and other trash in the garbage. The food would be ready in just a few minutes.
The kitchen grew quiet again when he finished. So quiet, you thought he may have slinked off somewhere â to the bathroom or something. Until you felt a pair of hands on your hips.
âAnd you are well after our encounters?â he asked, his voice low and husky. His cool breath tickled your ear.Â
One of his hands moved lower, cupping your ass slightly. A jolt of electricity flowed through you. He had you pinned between his front and the kitchen counter.
âThe eggs,â you said in protest.Â
âWhat about the eggs?â he quipped, squeezing you lightly.
âTheyâll burn. Donât distract me.â
âThen donât get distracted.â
Loki proceeded to move his other hand to your other ass cheek, kneading both hands on your behind through your shorts. His mouth lowered closer to you, gliding his cold tongue against your neck. The hairs on your arms stood on their ends, goosebumps budding. The god licked slowly, deliberately. You shivered and Loki chuckled lightly against your skin. He bared his teeth -- his fangs -- and grazed the points over your carotid.
You tried to pay attention to the cooking food; flipping over the eggs, watching the potatoes, adjusting the heat as necessary. However, you were facing much difficulty ignoring the rising heat within your body.
Loki switched between teeth and tongue, lapping and nipping at your neck. You gasped when he bit your earlobe, smoothing over the pain with another lick. One of his hands moved to your front, sneaking underneath your shorts and underwear to play with you. His fingers toyed with your slit, wetting them in your slick and using his lubricated digits to circle your clit. You did your best to not lurch into the hot stove with his cold hands pleasuring you. Your hands gripped the handle on the oven as you moaned aloud.
âI told you not to get distracted,â the god teased. You opened your eyes â which you didnât realize youâd even closed and quickly removed the eggs from the heat. The ends browned a bit, but they were nowhere close to burned; just a bit more cooked than youâd like them to be.
Your hands returned to the ovenâs door handle, bracing yourself so your legs wouldnât give in. Loki teased you mercilessly: one hand on your ass, the other playing with your clit, and his mouth, tongue, and lips attacking your neck and ear. You could already feel the hickey forming.
âTurn your head toward me,â the god urged.
You did, and met his gaze. He stole a kiss, deep and wanton, and cold; deliciously and illicitly cold. As you kissed, you realized this was your first one with him. A bit backwards, given youâd had sex twice before even kissing, but not unwanted. No, not unwanted at all. His kiss made you lightheaded and shivery, especially as he dove his tongue into your mouth. All this while he massaged your clit, soft and engorged and wet.
When the kiss broke, you took the hash browns off the heat too. âItâs hard to not get distracted when I canât even see whatâs in front of me.â
âWell, thereâs no more distracting then, given the foodâs done.â
âMm-hmm.â
Without a momentâs hesitation, Loki yanked your shorts and underwear down your legs. They pooled at your ankles. He barely gave you any time to shake them off before parting your legs for him, exposing your opening for him, and he entered you swiftly. You gave a choked sound as you adjusted to him, his thick, chilly, irresistible cock planted within you. His hands moved; one on hip and the other under your shirt to pinch your nipples.
âI thought you were good,â you croaked.
âOh, Iâm more than good now,â Loki uttered as he began to move within you.
âI mean⊠We just fucked⊠not even twenty minutes ago, and already⊠Mmmf.â You bit your lip as he hit that sweet spot within you.
âWhat can I say? I finished cleaning up, then I began watching you. Your shorts barely covering your ass, accentuating your thighs, how your hair cascades down your shoulders. Something like a switch flipped inside me. I had to have you. You wonât deny me now, surely?â
âN â no.â Your thighs pressed together and your eyes shut closed. With anyone else this would be too much, but with him you didnât find yourself growing tired, nor sore, nor overstimulated. Something about Loki, his touch, his voice made you want his sex just as much as he required it for his sanity.
So he fucked you there, on the kitchen counter, in front of the stove. The god of mischief thrusted into you, his chest pressed against your back. The chill of his skin radiated from his chest through your shirt, and of course his cold hands on your breasts and cock buried inside you aroused your senses and your attention. He drove his cock upward, and the best you could do was hold on for dear life as he fucked his divine jotun lechery into you. As they did when you were taken from behind, your thighs shook, your pussy clenched, and with a snap Loki spilled his frigid seed into you. His fingernails dug into your hips and teeth sunk into your neck as he completed his final thrusts, filling you with his load.
The two of you took a moment to catch your breaths. His chest rose and fell against your back, his wintry breath panting upon your skin. When he removed himself, a wet plop noise sounded as his cock exited you. His seed within you trickled down your legs, droplets of him dripping onto the tile floor. You moaned impatiently upon his removal, as you were still flushed with arousal.Â
âPatience, woman,â the god spoke. âI am not yet done.â
Without warning, he grabbed you and moved you to an empty space on the counter. Placing you with your back against the granite, he lined his still erect cock with your entrance. His hands grabbed your ankles, resting them on the dip of his shoulders and again, he drove into you.
You screamed.
The frost giant god railed you with his cock, with complete and total access to your cunt, filling you to the brim. Within seconds, he hit the sweet spot within you at the perfect, fast, desperate pace, and you came on him. Your walls pulsed and contracted as you rode his cold member through your orgasm, screaming at the ceiling of Stark Tower. All the muscles in your body relaxed and you finally opened your eyes to see the face of a demon grinning lasciviously at you. His raven black hair rested upon his shoulders, a pretty contrast to his sapphire skin, and you watched him as he fucked you to a second completion.
A third time today â or was it fourth, since technically you fucked after midnight last night, and then this morning, and now⊠Your brain was too addled but yes, four was probably right. For a fourth time today, Loki came inside you, his member pulsating within you, ejaculating and filling you once again.
He bent down and bit your neck before separating. His scarlet eyes roamed over your body, entirely used and spent. He chuckled to himself. You must have been quite a sight at the moment, with your hair every which way and utterly drenched of him.
With a flick of his wrist, a golden hue emanated from his hands and then disappeared â the mess with it. All of his cum â on the counter, inside you, on the floor, vanished as if it had never existed. With a light head you carefully sat up and jumped down from the counter.
âYou look like youâre about to faint,â Loki said.
âIâll be fine, I just need food. Itâs not customary for me to fuck multiple times before breakfast. Iâm on an empty stomach right now and I just came three times in half an hour.â
You redressed yourself and plated the food. âGreat, well, itâs almost cold now. You interested in cold eggs? âCause thatâs what weâre getting.â
âAre you saying you regret our tryst?â he teased.
âNo. Yes⊠I donât know. No, no I donât regret it, but I donât want cold breakfast either!â
You plopped your plate on the dining table harder than was necessary and sat in the chair, ready to eat your sad breakfast.
The god flicked his wrist again, and instantly steam emanated from your food. The smell of warm food filled your nostrils again and you devoured your breakfast.
âWould a âthank youâ hurt?â
âFank you,â you said, mouth half-full.
Loki quirked an eyebrow at the utter impropriety. He redressed himself and joined you at the table.
âWe are probably going to need to fuck once breakfast is finished. Iâm already feeling the urge again.â
âOh, sweet Jesus,â you muttered. This was the worst best problem youâve ever encountered.
And he was true to his word. When the dishes were loaded into the dishwasher, Loki had you on the counter again.
#cool heat#jotun loki#loki#loki x reader#cool heat ch 4#fanfiction#loki fanfiction#fanfic#loki fanfic#romance#loki x you#smut
294 notes
·
View notes
Text
Chris sturniolo -focus
Pairing -domChris x British reader fem
Summary -When you decide to show your boyfriend you favourite British show , he gets bored and decides to test how good you can focus .
Warnings - smut , swearing , fingering, unprotected sex, p x v intercourse , slightly Dom Chris ,Dirty talking ,bulge kink , cream pie , praising,multiple orgasms.mentions of spanking , mentions of rough sex , mentions of masturbation. Thats all I think let me know guys if I've missed anything.
Author note -use of y/n , first person and not proofread .
Word count -2k
"Chrisss it's starting" I shout to my boyfriend of 1 year , dragging out his name while he leaves his bathroom and makes his way over to the bed."I don't get why you love this show so much ain't it just about people baking" he replies to me as he lifts the thick blue quilt up so he can get into bed , allowing the cold air to hit my side I'm instantly overwhelmed by warmth as Chris lays beside me ."oh no it's so much more then just people baking , it's a competition , it's entertaining and most importantly it's funny when things go wrong" I say with overenthusiastic excitement describing my favourite show ' the great British bake off' ."sounds like it's even more sterotypically British then you are , what are they going to do in the breaks eat fish and chips with the queen" he says with a awful fake British accent laughing "babe the queen is dead" I say shocked by his choice of words "oh shit yeah" he says linking an arm around my waist as i roll onto my side facing the laptop , I feel Chris make himself comfortable behind me spooning me from behind with my back against his chest .I press play on the screen.
The theme song starts to play and I do my basic girl thing ofo doing a happy little dance eating a deep chuckle from Chris ."you and this show I'm starting to think you love it more then you love me" he whispers in my ear giving me a quick kiss onto my neck."hmmm possibly" I say with a smirk on my face winding him up .*wack* "oh really" Chris says smug as he smacks my ass i can almost hear the smirk in his voice.Resulting in a squeal and laugh from me .We watch the first quarter of the show in a comfortable silence as the adverts start I hear a sigh from Chris as his deep breath hits the back of my neck causing me have instant goosebumps.
He shuffles behind me so that his head is higher up then mine , bits of his hair tickling my cheek "you know what" he says with his voice in a deep whisper I can't help but feel butterflies in my stomach ."you look so beautiful right now" he says kissing my forehead .I feel my face get hot as I blush at his compliment " good job it's dark in here or you'd see me looking more red then a embarrassed lobster but thank you , you look beautiful too" I move my head so that I can reach his lips and I meet them with a light kiss , that both Chris and I smile into .We hear the show begin again so we both draw our attention back to it .
*5 minutes later*
We're still silent as we continue to watch the show when I feel Chris hand move under the waistband of the grey joggers of his that Im wearing, I try to focus on his laptop but the feeling of Chris's rough hands against the peachy flesh of my ass is slightly distracting."hmmm you're so warm mama" Chris talks into my ear more to himself then me.He rubs my ass cheek with his hand and I get deja vu from last time his hand rubbed my ass was last week when he caught me touching myself, Chris decided to teach me a lesson by spanking me and rubbing my ass to sooth me ."I must be that hot " I joke to him pretending to flick my hair , earning a laugh from him .I feel his hand start to move over my hip and close to my exposed core , causing me to let a small whimper of anticipation earning yet another laugh from chris."what are you doing y/n?" He whispers into my ear so innocently as if he doesn't know what he's doing .I keep my mouth shut knowing that the next noise that falls out of my mouth would be a moan ."answer me baby girl" chris says in a demanding tone ."trying to focus" i say through a breath to him ."shall we see how good you can focus mama" he says seductively "what do you me-" im cut off when his hand lands on my pussy with a quick smack."keep focusing on the laptop baby girl and you can cum and if you dont well take a wild guess who isn't coming tonight" He says to me finishing his sentence with another wack to my pussy , I nod my head signaling to chris that i understand."good girl" i hear him say as his fingers move up and down my slit getting coated in my juices ."so wet for me already and ive barely touched you" chris says causing a moan to fall out of my mouth .
"Please Chris , please" I say between breathless moans ."awe what is it baby" he says to me in a mocking tone "please just so something" I respond "well since you asked so nicely" he says in the same mocking tone as his fingers find my clit rubbing in quick circles I throw my head back against his shoulder as the instant ecstacy builds with every move of Chris's fingers "remember focus baby else you're not cumming tonight" he reminds me as my legs start to quiver around his hand."fuck..." I moan out closing my eyes thankfully that Chris was still behind me else he would of reminded me again to focus ."you're so good Chris" I squeal out "look at you already on the brink of cumming and I've not even went inside of you yet" I hear Chris say , sounding distant as I feel my release coming fast "please Chris please I need to cum I'm gonna cum" I say throw pants and moans ."go on baby be a good girl and cum" he says into my ear as his fingers move faster then they was previous as I feel my release overwhelm my body as I'm left a shaking , moaning mess while Chris continues rubbing my clit as he helps me ride through my orgasm ."so good mama , you look so pretty when you cum" he says as he pauses his movements "you're so pretty you're going to do it again " he continues all the attempt of focus has gone out the window as one of Chris's arms reach over me slamming the laptop shop his fingers that are still rest on my clit dives straight into my pussy as he pushes one into earning a instant moan " so tight baby even after I've already made you cum once you're tight" he says to himself more then me as he pushes a second finger in , plowing me he starts of deep and slow as his pace speeds up .The sound of my pussy wetness filling the room , Chris's fingers move so fast and so deep I can hear him talk to me but no words make sense I can't even place words myself I just have moans and whispers falling from my mouth as my second orgasm of the night builds up faster then the first one did ."so wet baby I can feel you clenching around me , do you wanna cum girl" he asks me hypothetically "yes god yes please Chris can I cum" the words leave my mouth in a embarrassing whining sound.Chris uses his spare hand to spread my shaking thighs as they try to close around his fingers , "gotta stretch you out ready to take my cock" I hear him says as he places a third finger into my wet pussy .He fingers go deeper and faster curling to touch my gspot as i throw my head back again as swear words, moans and Chris's name repeatedly falls out of my mouth as i cum for the second time tonight .Again he doesn't stop his actions until my body goes limp against his .He pulls his fingers out of me as i hear him sucking my juices off , i move around in his arm so i could face him when im greeted with his lust filled blue eyes staring into my dazed ones as he sucks his fingers clean of my juices .
"You good baby girl" he asks me I nod my head in agreement to him ."good cus you're gonna do it one more time " he says as he rolls me over already taking my jogging bottoms off."Chris I don't know if I can" I say tiredly to him "you can baby just one more time , cum around my cock let me fill you up mama " he whisper to me grabbing my chin so he can move my head so that I look at him ."okay" I say to him "I wanna watch you cum again" he says as he holds me legs up and open and rest the head of his dick at my entrance before he thrusts in stretching me perfectly, we both let out moans , with our mouths open and staring into each others eyes. He starts thrusting into , fucking me mercilessly .I feel his cock go deeper inside of me I move my hand over to my stomach when I feel a bulge it's Chris dick he's so deep inside of me that he's actually made a bulge in me ."feel this" I say to him between moans as I grab Chris's hand and move it over to where he dick is making itself well known in me."fuck im so deep in you" he said still holding my face so our mouths are touching as we speak were that close .
Chris never slack in his movement as he continues to thrust into me at a inhumane speed , I'm left almost screaming against his mouth showing the Chris that I'm near my release."you're shaking baby" Chris states with a smirk as his hand that is still holding my leg up reaches further up and rubs my already over sensitive clit fast and nearly coming " keep your eyes on me baby , I wanna see your pretty face when you cum on my cock" he says and that's all that it takes for me to release myself over him "good girl such a good girl" he says to me as he helps me ride out my final orgasm ."please Chris" I say to him as my body is exhausted after my orgasms Chris shows no mercy and continues to fuck me relentlessly "what baby" he says in the same mocking tone from earlier "cum Chris please fill me up I want to feel your load" those last few dirty words are all that is needed as its chris time to moan into my mouth as i feel his long hot strings of cum coat my walls .He stills and pulls out of me leaving us both a panting mess as he kisses my now sweaty forehead "im so proud baby , you took me so well".are the last words i hear chris say before i fall asleep with my head against his chest .
#chris sturniolo#nick sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#fanfiction#like#chris sturniolo imagine#matt sturniolo fanfic#mattsturniolo#sturniolo#sturniolo smut#smut#christopher sturniolo#chris smut
67 notes
·
View notes
Text
âI wish you roses, and roses, and roses, and rosesâ
Summary: Flowers and attached notes of BTS boys
Genre: Fluff, angst(?), descriptions of hardships and arguments between Tae and Reader but ending is hopeful
CW: Nothing
A/N: Who would have known my fall back into flower language would align with me doing my first prompt challenge thing. I used a bunch of them, so they will be highlighted in the notes.
Giving credit to @writinginstardust for their huge brainđ«ĄâŒïžâŒïž đ«¶đ«¶
Jungkook: sunflowers, yellow tulips, red tulips
âFor my sweetest pookie.
I canât write much on this card because the company gave me a word limit. Poor me. Can you feel my pout through this? I wanted to tell you that I dreamt about you last night. I saw it so clearly. It was late at night and we were stargazing outside. Bam was sprawled out on our laps like the lazy kid he is while you talked to me about your day, childhood, and everything. I donât remember which story you were on but I remember you smiling at the end. God, I told you how much I love your smile right? I want to see it again soon. Seeing your blinding smile, I rush back into the house to fish for this bouquet. When I gave you the flowers, you rolled your pretty eyes. Still, you gave me the warmest smile Iâd ever seen. It felt like deja vu.
- From Jungkookâ
Yoongi: tarragon, daisies, morning glory, gardenia
âHello dear.
Iâve missed you. Last night I woke up in an insomniac haze. For a second I thought that I was home. I saw you standing in the shadows gazing into me. I came to you and you held me while I clung to you. You smelt like vanilla and lavender. You smelt like home. Then reality hit me like a brick. Genuinely. Once my vision cleared I had a thumping migraine between my eyes and a stiff-as-shit neck. You always did tell me not to fall asleep in my studio chair. I spent the next hour lying in the dark on my studio couch like a wounded orphan. I wish I had told you. I should have told you. I would have been less alone. Less in pain. I donât think Iâm cut out for this job, I swear.
I can see you rolling your eyes, but I mean it this time. Iâm coming home tomorrow. Finally, I canât wait. - Yoongiâ
V: Saliva (Red, blue, purple), Red carnation, babyâs breath
âHi, clover.
You miss me?
I miss you. Iâve been thinking about you all day. I feel dreary. Iâm working on a small ceramic mushroomâŠItâs not going well, Itâs too lopsided. The sky is covered in a light gray fog. I hear the rain splash against the windows while Yeontan barks. We were supposed to see each other but Iâm all alone now. Are you still upset? I was harsh. I felt the fearful pain of you leaving me, so I was determined to hurt you back. To make you feel what I felt so strongly. However, when I went back to lick my wounds, memories of our bliss came back stronger. Every touch. Every kiss. Every midnight walk we had when we both couldnât sleep. The mornings waking up together. I was a fool. I always am, but more so in these moments.
When I see you again, can I hold your hand? I miss your warmth. And you - Your Alienâ
Jin: red roses, pink roses, white roses
âDid you know my mother adores you?
Yeah, youâre all she ever talks about. âOh, theyâre so sweet.â
âHave you no manners? You see them looking so beautiful and you donât say anything?â
âYah, Seokjin howâs my favorite child doing?â Then when I tell her Iâm fine, she goes âQuit joking, you know who Iâm talking about.â How upsetting! Iâm her actual son, but compared to you Iâm chopped liver! Still, I canât blame her. Iâm the same way. I missed you during enlistment. I also missed the boys. Though not as much when compared to you. I see them 360 days out of the year. Theyâre staples in my life, but youâŠyouâre my world.
My private heaven. My home. And Iâve been away from my home far too long. I intend to fix that. Get ready!
- From, Kim Seokjin â„ïžâ
Namjoon: Magnolia, cactus, succulents, aloe
â
âIf the devil were to ever see you, heâd kiss your eyes and repent.â - Farouq Jwaydeh
Good morning, my Divine. I hope your day is going well. Mine could be better. Itâs not bad, but not great. Just a day. Iâm in a rut. I went to the studio and tried to write but my slack brain didnât want to. Instead, it wants to focus on you. Where is my love? Have they finished the book I gave them? Have they thought about me today? As I think about them every day? How often do they think of me? I could close my eyes and still envision them perfectly. Itâs wrapped itself in roses and lilies and recites love poems and scenarios. Itâs excruciating shit. So, Iâll give it and myself an outlet. For starters, do you know how beautiful you are? Itâs truly distracting. Youâve left me so lovesick that Iâm borderline diseased. My waking hours are anguishing. My feet feel heavy and my head spins. My third rib begs for its return to my body so that my heart can be caged away once again. I know this is a lot to take in. I want to talk about it more with you when Iâm less of a shell of a man. I wonât resent you if you donât reciprocate. Iâll be pained, but Iâll come back to you. If do you reciprocateâŠEither way, say you want me, and Iâm yours. - Kim Namjoonâ
J-hope: honeysuckle, forget me nots, chrysanthemum (red)
âHellooooooo. I hope your day has been as lovely as you are, honey. By the way, what kind of jewelry do you like best? I canât pick. Gold makes you look stunningly regal but Silver shows the depth of your skin and eyes. This bouquet and the jewelry were both supposed to be same-day gifts, but the company never gave me any damn updates! How unfair is that! So now, these gifts have been forced apart. Itâs so cruel. đ„Č
I know I could call you about this instead, but itâs too different. Iâve been gone too long. I said I needed a refresh. A moment to connect back to what I want in life. Well, I have! The sky is so clear. The sun is shining. The forecast said there would be nice weather. They were absolutely right. My feet feel lighter. So does my heart. The cloud that hung over me has gone and Iâve stepped out of the box thatâs kept me trapped. Iâm ready to take my first step, but I want you there with me.
Tell me what you want.
Of the jewelry, I mean. I canât afford to spend the whole day shopping! I love you. - Jung Hoseokâ
Jimin: white jasmine, hibiscus, daffodils, white camellia
âHello Darling â„ïž.
I just realized how much I love you.
Well, not just realized, but I still needed to remind you. It sounds corny, but Iâm very sincere. Besides, thereâs no occasion for when you should declare your love right? Sure, there are preferred moments, but whatâs wrong with keeping love fresh and exciting? Shouldnât you want your lover to voice their love for you every day?
No, but honestly, Itâs crazy, really. No oneâs ever made me feel like this.
Iâve dreamt about this for as long as can remember, but only now have I found it. The person who I thought of every second of every day. The person who colored my dreams at night. The one I envisioned whenever I sang love songs. The one who I searched high and low for without fail or doubt.
Iâve waited so long for this.
So longâŠ
I just needed to remind you. Iâll spend the rest of our lives reminding you. So donât worry, Iâm here. - Love Mochiâ
#idol x reader#kpop fanfic#bts fanfic#bts imagines#bts x reader#bts drabble#kpop fluff#bts fluff#bts scenarios#bts x y/n#bts x you#bts x fem!reader#bts x male reader#bts x plus size reader#bts x chubby reader#bts x gn reader#rm x reader#suga x reader#jin x reader#jungkook x reader#v x reader#jimin x reader#jhope x reader#jung hoseok x reader#namjoon x y/n#seokjin x reader#kim taehyung x reader#kim namjoon x reader#kim seokjin x reader#min yoongi x reader
39 notes
·
View notes
Text
our shallow graves â 01
recom miles quaritch x recom fem reader
!! smut (between fuck buddies outside of main pair) - minors dni; heat (as a theme); mean quaritch; power imbalance; references to (made up past), including death and prev dead lovers; worldbuilding; fast slow-burn; the reader adopts a nickname (callsign) which gets used // 3k words
: this chapter lays the foundation of the fic and introduces the initial dynamic of quaritch and the reader; readerâs callsign is 10/10 from that one penguin in madagascar; this fic made me fascinated with deja blu fr; hope u guys would luv it <33
next // m.list
you donât understand why you were one of the early ones they awakened. sure you signed up for the shitty program â because who wouldnât want to be an eight-feet tall blue alien? apparently, other than the scientists, you were the only one in your squad who wanted the transfer â but you didnât expect to be the first in the line up.
to be in colonel miles quaritchâs squad.Â
other than walker and mansk, you knew absolutely no one from the deja blu team. but youâve heard of them, alright. who wouldnât? they have lines of kills and assists in terra and, now, in pandora; they are warmongers at most, rascals at least.Â
you stare up at their imposing figures, trying to make sense of the fact that theyâve all been killed in action.Â
despite not remembering much, youâve come to terms with your own death during the initial war â a lone pilot, only meant to be an escort, gunned down by trudyâs bird before being further propelled into the lush forest floors of pandora by the banshees. it is a boring life story, one that is only worth telling because of your âsacrificeâ in alien territory.Â
(you still donât understand why the shrink insisted on showing you the syphoned clips of your death.Â
âitâs to help you move on,â she said as if she could ever understand the horror of seeing yourself fall to your death. as if you had not been a human trapped inside a fucking burning bird, being torn to pieces by, what could literally only be, flying dinosaurs. as if you were just another collateral. just another number added to the charts.
âiâm sorry,â she added, a small smile on her face as she turned to you, her hair tied in a neat bun and her white blouse tucked in her pencil skirt. âultimately, thank you for your service, maâam.â
fucking piece of shit.Â
you wondered if she even has a licence or the RDA just handed your files to some science nerd and was told to play god for their little blue alien. to fix you right up so that they could send you to another suicide mission.)
but that wasnât the case for the rest of the deja blu. you know they were directly fighting; leaders of smaller squadrons, following the beat of papa dragon. walker and mansk, themselves, have touched down with guns in their amp suits, directly under wainfleetâs command. you donât know how they died â you couldnât even fathom wainfleet dying. and yet there he stands with the others, bald as fuck but imposing nevertheless.
your eyes shift to the man beside him. not the tallest, zdinarsik got that title, but the one in command.Â
colonel miles quaritch. big, blue, and seething.Â
one more thing you noticed in this whole fuckery is that your recombinant body is short. you stood about two inches shorter than walker, and sheâs a full head shorter than anyone else. as you line up beside her, with fike on your other side, you three could very well make a groupie of santaâs little helpers.
wainfleet smirks like heâs thinking the same. you would have rolled your eyes at him but the colonel began to move close, his combat boots echoing against metal floors, snuffing out any noise from the squad.Â
âand who are you, kid?â he asks, standing directly in front of you.
you tell him your name, internally wincing when your tail unconsciously coils around your leg. you still donât know how to control it â an easy tell of your anxiousness. the colonelâs lips lift up in a smirk, his eyes flashing at your tail in slight mirth, before recognition crosses his eyes.
ârico?âÂ
you startle at the use of your unofficial callsign, a feat only made possible after climbing up the ranks and being heralded as one of the best pilots.
(trudy had been the best pilot in hellâs gate; the one with the most medals, and rightfully so. she was the one who ripped through the skies with her samson, zigzagging like she had been riding a banshee instead of a plane.Â
the one with the kindest heart.
there is a part of you that is grateful that it had been trudy who took you down.)
âyes sir,â you reply, blinking up at him after heâs dismissed your salute, feeling a little shy at being recognized, somewhat, by the colonel.Â
quaritch hums, tilting his head to the side in thought, watching you with narrowed eyes. briefly, you wonder if heâs asking himself why it had not been socorro who was awakened. to be honest, you are asking yourself the same thing because it doesnât matter if you were one of the best, not when socorro, sweet and gentle and pregnant socorro, had the colonelâs favouritism.Â
(socorroâs child was a beautiful boy with sun-kissed hair and chocolate eyes. he was such a darling even though youâve only seen the infant in passing, held lovingly in his motherâs arms.)
they couldâve made a blue alien baby this time around. maybe, then, theyâd be happier too.Â
the colonel certainly doesnât deserve it but socorro does.Â
âwere you a private, rico?â quaritch asks, pulling you from your thoughts. he leans close again, dramatically bending his head down which highlights the difference in your heights. Â
âno sir,â you reply. âi was a lance corporal, sir.â
he hums again, finally backing up and giving you more room to breathe. then, he sends you a smile. âwell then, welcome to the team, kid.â
the tension seeps out of you as you nod, thanking him before he turns to the other recoms, chatting amiably. walker bumps you with her shoulder and you see her smile from your peripheral.
you give her a smaller one before willing your tail to finally uncoil from your damn leg and act normal.
of course it just swishes behind you.
-------
training is gruesome. you honestly thought that it would be easier with your stronger and newer body, but with the colonel around, that thought vanished.Â
suicide drills were the squadâs least favourite, you especially. not only were the stakes increased to push the limits of your new bodies, but you all were always watched by the scientists, with their little sticks poking at your bodies and their little wires strapped down to whatever skin they wanted to bother this time around.Â
wainfleet started screaming at them, calling them âfucking losers,â and barking at them to give the squad some space. quaritch quickly took over, grunting that whether they were losers or not, whatever they were doing was necessary. that said, he sent the scientists a heated glare, making it known that his words do not necessarily reflect his feelings â wainfleet had taken this as his victory.Â
the tests werenât fun, but you appreciated their purposes; through them, you learned that your naâvi DNA was extracted from a tipani warrior. the sentiment isnât lost in you â they robbed the graves of the naâvi. you think you are used to what humans could do all for conquering pandora but for many days, you were unable to stomach any packet meal they fed your squad. walker had to talk you out of it because your unintentional hunger strike made you lag behind â an error that had you being summoned to the colonelâs office.
âweâre all tryinâ our best here, rico,â quaritchâs voice echoes in his office.Â
youâve never been inside the one he had back in hellâs gate and you had hoped that you would never see the day of being in his current one, but there you stood, tensed as the colonel studied you.Â
he refused to sit on his customized chair, choosing instead to pace just behind his desk, his bulging arms hidden from your view as he clasped his hands behind his back. quaritchâs lips are pursed, almost pouty, and you beat yourself up at the thought of finding him â your nose scrunches at this â attractive when heâs busy scolding you.Â
âour circumstances ainât ideal, but weâre back as some lab-grown native and we oughta take advantage of what weâve become,â he says, continuing his tirade amidst your silence, snapping you out of your humiliating thoughts. âyour little stunt costs us a delay on proceeding with a recon of the area and the only reason iâm not benching you is because the general has faith in you â faith that, frankly, iâm still not understanding.â
your back straightens at his words, and you tamp down the need to wince at his scathing tone. he is right, after all. for some fucked up reason, the general â both ardmore whoâs stationed in pandora and gonzales whoâs still in terra â backed the need to have your soul transfer commence. you still donât know what it had been for, given that past your flying skills, you are just another idiot who knows her way around a gun. not memorable to many, except, apparently, for those in command.
(âmaybe this was why the colonel doesnât particularly like me,â you would think later, safe in your room. âsocorro may have the colonelâs attention but what is a colonel â one who already failed his priority mission â against two generals?â)
âiâm sorry, sir,â you utter, clear but not loud, and quaritch just watches you again with his unwavering stare.
finally, he grunts, turning his body away from you to fully face the glass window that oversees the lower-level operations. you take this as his dismissal and scurry out of his office.
-------
âand sheâs finally back from tryna kill herself!â wainfleetâs voice echoes in the nearly empty mess hall and you roll your eyes at him, glowering when he just proceeds to chuckle.
you plop your tray in front of walker, sending her a small smile which she returns with a cute beam. her braids are out of her hair tie today, letting them frame her face in the way you saw the omatikaya prefer. shooting a quick glance at zdinarsikâs way and itâs clear that someone else prefers it this way too.Â
âwhatâd the pukes say?â fike asks, sloshing around his packet meal, sneering in disgust when it jiggles like a slab of jello. more than the fact that you found out that your gene came from a corpse, this âfoodâ is about to do the trick of making you want to pursue starvation again.
âsaid i needa take so many pills.â you shrug, tearing open your packet of faux meat with pinched lips and your shoulders tensed like youâre expecting to be shot at. âapparently, i stunted my growth.â
prager laughs. âaww, you gonna remain short?â
âaww, you gonna remain hairy?â you shot back, snorting when prager just pouts as he raises his hand to rub at his fuzzy chin. gross.
wainfleet barks out another laugh at the exchange before reaching across the table to place an apple onto your tray. ââere ya go, rico. real food.â
you donât know where he got the fruit, you donât even know if itâs ârealâ like he just said, but you do not have room to complain. fake fruit is a whole lot better than the slush in the compound.Â
âthanks,â you say, smiling bashfully, not expecting wainfleet, of all people, to adopt the mother hen role. he winks at you in reply, wiggling his brows, before straightening back up and fooling around with prager.Â
you dump the packet back to your tray before picking up the apple. you wipe it on your shirt before bringing it up for a bite, humming in delight at the crunching sound it made.
âdelicious?â mansk asks from beside you, his lips quirking up in a smile when you turn to him.
âyummy,â you reply, humming, taking another bite. he snickers, bumping your leg with his, before placing his own apple onto your tray too.Â
âyou gotta eat more,â is all he says when you make a questioning sound before bending over to hover his lips on the shell of your ear. ânews spread fast that you got your ass reprimanded by the colonel yesterday.â
âuh-huh,â you mutter, unable to focus on what heâs saying at the sudden surge of heat engulfing you.Â
your lips feel dry all of a sudden, your throat parched from unknown thirst, and you turn to mansk, wanting to ask him what the hell is happening to you â was this the fault of the fucking apple? â only to see his own face flushed, blue skin turning into dark purple.Â
his eyes meet yours and all of a sudden, you feel like you are doused with gasoline and set ablaze.
huh. well, if that isnât interesting.
-------
âjesus- devin, not too ha- ah!âÂ
your back arches at a particularly hard thrust, your jaw falling open for a drawn out garble. the explosion of pleasure races across your synapses, filling you up with nothing but a deafening white noise. blearily, you recognize manskâs bigger hands wrapping around your waist, lifting you up from his lap only to drop you down again. a hiccupped moan escapes your lips, your eyes rolling to the back of your skull, feeling your walls spasming around him.
ârico, fuck, so good. so good.â manskâs voice is faint, falling from his kiss-swollen lips in murmurs. you would have missed it without your new heightened senses, but the sound of his voice tickles your ears, making your tail flick behind you as you preen at his praises.
a giggly âthank youâ barely makes it past your teeth when mansk manhandles you again, humping his hips up to grind himself along your pelvis, driving him deeper. you choke on your words, unable to stop the moan that is punched from your lungs, the sound so loud that mansk had to cover your mouth with one of his hands.
ânot so loud,â he mumbles, bumping his forehead against yours. the sound of his rugged voice makes you clench around his length, making you feel utterly stuffed. you drag your blunt nails across his back, your eyes fluttering rapidly, feeling yourself tipping into the peak of your orgasm.
mansk laughs. âyâr unbelievable.âÂ
you do not know what it is that you said, your wobbly voice still smothered by his hand, as you get lost in the way he bounces you on his lap. mansk goes quiet, only letting muffled grunts pierce the air between the two of you, and you feel the sudden surge of primal need unleashing deep in your belly.
the tight clench of your abdomen almost hurts, your orgasm ripping through the remnants of your sanity. your last thought was: âmotherfucker, why did no one ever tell you that the naâvi have heats?â
it is later when the haze lifts up that the warmth licking up from the core of your muscles â almost like it is burrowed deep within your blood vessels â is finally snuffed out.Â
mansk is asleep on his bed, dead to the world. you shuffle out of his loose embrace, blinking blearily before realizing that he had cleaned you two up. a small smile graces your lips as you fully slink out of his bed, looping your tail around your leg as you pick up the pieces of your off-duty apparel.Â
pressing a kiss on his forehead, and rolling your eyes when he sleepily bats you away like you are a fly, you grab your respirator and quietly leave his room.Â
standing in the empty hallways, turning your head from side to side, you study the stillness of the metal walkway with bated breath, afraid that someone will eventually see you making your walk of shame to your room. when the silence continues, you finally begin to move, lithe steps only broken by the continuous hissing from your respirator as you occasionally take slight sips of air.Â
nearing your room, your heart finally settles, your tensed back loosening up at the feeling of safety. you cross past one of the intersecting hallways, quick in your steps, when a hand reaches from the dark and grabs your wrist.
a scream nearly bubbles from your lips when a palm is shoved to your face, shutting you up once again. panicked eyes turn, trying to see whoâs got such a strong hold on you, only for your heart to careen even faster when you make eye contact with quaritch.
no-
his sneer is terrifying, his bright amber eyes glinting with so much malice, it pins you right on the spot. cold dread washes over you like a tide, chasing away the quiet elation that settled deep within your veins. the heat is returning, you know that, but it is muted and mingled with fear that you canât even feel the need to scratch the itch.Â
your ears are pinned onto your skull, your tail drooping as it wraps itself around your leg again. this time the colonel doesnât look at it in amusement, instead he continues to glare at you.
âcolonel-âÂ
ânext time, fuck around quietly,â quaritch barks out, cutting you off. âand go take a goddamn shower. you reek.â
he snatches his arm from your wrist as though heâs been burned before marching away, his combat boots echoing in the hallway. tears prick the back of your eyes and you run to your room, heaving, trying to calm yourself.
anger, hurt, and shame bubble deep inside your stomach, expanding, until you are finally reduced to tears. you cry your frustration away, hoping that by doing so, you would stop thinking about how good the colonel smelled as he glowered at you with his sharp eyes.Â
(if only you had glanced at quaritch as he walked away, you would have seen the way he burrowed his face on his palm, chasing the sweet scent that roused him from his sleep and pushed his own heat into its beginnings.)
next
#suns.f#our shallow graves#miles quaritch x reader#recom quaritch x reader#quaritch x reader#quaritch x you#recom miles quaritch#miles quaritch#recom avatar#suns#avatar the way of water#atwow#cliffhanger my beloathed (as reader) n beloved (as writer)
249 notes
·
View notes
Note
HIHI I AM IN LOVE WITH UR WRITINF OMG. especially the most recent request AHHH!! was enthralled when I saw reqs were open!
can u do something with a REALLY jealous miles where he just fucks reader silly or heâs frustrated and takes his anger out on her iykwim? also could u put in an aftercare scene if thatâs not to much to ask for, i ADORE how you portray miles as a big softie for his lover and i want more fluff with him
hi, omg, this is SO overdue. i got carried away! hope you enjoy <3
jealous/frustrated miles quaritch
recom miles quaritch x recom fem!reader
word count: 3k
warnings: smut, rough piv sex, exhibitionism if you squint?, biting, tiniest mention of blood, spanking??
Deja Blue celebrates a successful mission in the recreation room. itâs relaxed, just a small gathering amongst the squad, though Miles Quaritch is rarely one to mingle. so he remains posted against the wall, drowning out the squad in front of him. he stares blankly, disinterested at the RDA screensaver on the television that phases through images of pandoraâs landscapes and bridgehead city.
but his attention will stray when your twinkling laugh fills the room. miles will watch you in your playfully animated movements and that smile that rounds your cheeks. miles expression rarely leaves a scowl, but it softens in the slightest as he observes you from his post.
youâre just being friendly, itâs your first mission as a freshly recruited recombinant, and you want to celebrate. conversation comes so naturally for you- youâre smiling and laughing and so unaware of the perverted looks Fike, Brown and Wainfleet and are giving you. theyâre sharing glances and snickering like children, each of their lame innuendos falling on deaf ears.
when the conversation shifts, milesâ ears perk as fike very loudly makes a crude pass at you. it doesnât land- thereâs an awkward silence for about three seconds before lyle and brown struggle to hold in chortles of laughter, and you can only frown in embarrassment.
now thereâs an even angrier scowl cracking over miles features, and he glares at sean with wide eyes that are flooding with rage. if the colonel were a rational man, he would just cut the guy off with a sharp quip and dismiss the whole team for trials. but heâs not, heâs fucking pissed off.
so instead, Quaritch is pushing off the wall, quickly approaching in big strides until he spins fike in his chair. miles snatches the loose collar of his shirt and rears back in a punch that crashes into the left side of his face. thereâs an audible crack of bone.
Fike yelps, turning everyoneâs attention and the room erupts in shock. in an instant, it goes eerily silent as the team recognizes their colonel in an ill sodden mood.
Quaritch hauls fike closer, looking down on him with teeth bared. heâs absolutely livid, cropped ears pinned against his head, his tail high and thrashing behind him.
âi donât wanna hear none of that shit cominâ out of your mouth ever fucking again, private.â quaritch hisses at the soldier before knocking him back. fike is dazed, cradling his broken nose as he flops into the rolling chair. miles turns, looking over the squad.
âevery single one of you fucks needs tâfind something better to do than running your god damn mouths. dismissed!â quaritch barks at the team, sure to make eye contact with the three offenders.
you move to file out out of the room with the others when the colonel catches your arm, completely halting your steps.
ânot you, corporal.â
his grip on you is tight and unrelenting, pressing so firmly into your flesh that you think it might even bruise. your eyes flicker to meet his gaze, a furrow to your brow
miles is already looking down on you, harsh and fierce. heâs so visually striking up close, eyes glowing and features downturned a deep frown
you blink at him and lick your lips nervously. you recover quickly, nodding curtly with your eyes lowered. the colonel doesnât let go even as the automatic doors quietly hiss shut.
the air is silent for all of three seconds before quaritch is roughly pushing your shoulders, forcing you to catch yourself against the large table. heâs on you in a heartbeat, pinning you flatly on its surface. his long limbs capture you easily, and you hiss in frustration. the nerve of him! you thrash under his steady hold, grabbing and kicking at him.
âexcuse me! what the fuck?! you-â
youâre cut off as his palm pushes against your mouth.
âyâbetter watch that tone, missy.â quaritch warns you.
your protests are mumbled as you push at his shoulders and chest, you even lick his palm to get him off you. the colonel doesnât budge
âyâreally wanna do this right now?â his voice raises, eyes piercing into you.
his expression sends a clear message. you take a steadying breath through your nose, silent but glaring.
âthatâs what i thought, now shut up anâ listen. flirting with the squad ainât part of the deal, you understand?â forefinger pointing in your face
âflirting!â you try to mumble behind his hand, squirming in disbelief because you would never flirt with those guys. gross.
Quaritch shakes his head in doubt. âdonât act like you werenât. yâknow you did wrong, nâ now youâll face the consequence.â the colonel says lowly, his hungry gaze floating from your heaving chest to the frustrated wrinkle between your brows. his eyes flick between yours, capturing the shift from agitation to mild curiosity. he finds the smallest, yet brightest fleck of desire in your amber eyes, too.
miles is replacing his palm with his slick tongue shoving into your mouth. he takes your wrists, single-handedly pinning them above your head and slotting his body against yours. he dominates the kiss, mouth sliding roughly over your own. he even nips at your bottom lip, puncturing the soft flesh. he groans at the metallic taste of your blood on his tongue.
youâre both spread out, bodies almost too big for the table you lay on. miles grinds into you purposefully, half hard and working his dick right over your center. itâs torturous with the layers of fabric between you, and you push your hips up to meet his own, kissing him harder.
miles growls, then heâs rucking your tank top over your chest. he groans in approval when exposing your breasts. quaritch will bite and suck on the soft mounds, marking you. his teeth will sink into your flesh, indenting your skin. the sting of it is followed by his rough tongue licking flatly over the punctures. itâs a stark contrast to his fingers tickling over your ribs. you huff out a breath of air, a small sound you cannot hold in any longer.
then quaritch pulls away abruptly, standing above you.
âdonât move. thatâs a fuckinâ order, squeak.â he commands in his deep american drawl.
you can only look up at him with hooded eyes. âyes, sirâ you hum. you let your body arch teasingly, pushing your chest out into the chill air and wiggling your hips cutely.
your belly swims with the perceived praise of his chuckles, the sound purring and warm. heâs even grinning, his hands falling to his hips as he takes in every bit of you splayed out for him. his eyes linger over your face, enjoying how flustered you look already with blushing cheeks and eyes swimming with lust. his gaze travels to your chest, your nipples peaked after his sensual assault. then heâs following the curve of your hips, and heâs awfully offended by the rough fabric of those tiny little shorts you wear all the damn time.
his fingers hook into the waistband, pushing to reveal thin lace covering your cunt, adorned with a cute little bow under your navel.
âwell, look at you, corporal. who are you wearinâ these for, huh? private fike? prager?â he asks, somewhat teasing you, tracing under the hem before letting the elastic snap against your hip. he wonât admit it, but there is a part of miles that genuinely wants to know. he bites his lip.
you fluster and shake your head vigorously, pouting at him. âno sir⊠i-i just like how they look, do you like them?â you wonder, a mix of embarrassment and want making you blush to your chest.
quaritch bunches the delicate lace at your hip, and you gasp as he rips it from your body. it stings, chafing the soft skin between your thighs. he smirks as your tail wraps around your calf, a new habit of yours when anxious.
he stands to his full height, heavy footsteps echoing in the large recreation room. youâre suddenly reminded where you are, where the walls are mostly glass, and the chances of someone passing by are 100 fucking percent. you panic a little, eyes darting to the sliding doors then searching for quaritch.
âcolonel? um, could we make sure the shutters are active?â you hope.
your eyes follow him even if he doesnât spare you a glance, his own eyes trained past the glass. the colonelâs heavy footsteps halt when standing directly behind you, and youâre forced to tilt your head back and watch him upside down.
heâs looking down at you, cradling your jaw. âyouâll be alright, honâ. now open your mouth,â he taps your cheek twice.
youâre nervous now, a little hesitant as you move your jaw, sticking your tongue out flatly.
âatta girlâ miles rumbles, lightly slapping your cheek. his nimble fingers fall to work on his belt. the metal clanks loudly and you breathe in anticipation, your gaze drawn towards the straining bulge just inches in front of you.
quaritch makes quick work of it, humming as the zipper passes over his hard length.
his cock nearly hits you in the face, the way it bobs and stands in front of you. itâs thicker than any dick youâve ever witnessed, longer too. itâs swollen to a pretty shade of indigo, a healthy pink at his tip. heâs beading with precum, and you watch as it gathers and trails alongside the vein gracing the underside of his cock. your mouth goes dry, and you swallow thickly.
âkeep that mouth open, girl.â
you obey, stretching your jaw even wider as quaritch guides his leaking tip to your mouth. heâs soft with it at first, guiding his tip into your mouth and you hum at the salty taste of him. you kiss the tip sweetly, then begin leaving your wet tongue over his shaft.
the colonel hums. âyouâre good, darlinâ, take some more.â and you nearly gag as his length touches the back of your throat. you recover and find your rhythm, taking more as you bob your head.
eventually miles will be fucking your throat, grasping at your breasts as if they give him leverage to thrust into you.
âfuckn slut, canât get enough of my dick down your throat, huh?â he growls, sending a series of quick slaps over your tits.
but youâre liking this too much, so he gets mean. heâll shove inside your mouth, unmoving and letting your throat lurch tightly around his cock.
then miles will begin to touch you. you whine around his length when he pinches your nipples, calloused fingers rolling over the sensitive buds. he smacks the plump flesh of your breasts, and his fingers lightly trail to your soft center, touching your folds lightly before landing a quick slap on your pussy. it makes you jolt, your hips twitch and that earns you another slap.
âi gave you an order, corporal. quit fucking moving.â
and miles just keeps fucking your face. the the feelingâs too much, youâre gagging harshly and pushing your palm against his thigh to slow his thrusts, to no avail. heâs thoroughly using you, and youâre unable to do anything but simply take it. you remind yourself to breathe, trying to bob your throat at the same pace.
âthere yaâ go, good girl,â quaritch moans, his syllables drawn out in pleasure. he lets two fingers push through your wet slit, running back and forth from your clit to your hole. you moan around him, and quaritch groans with satisfaction
âyouâre so wet, itâs filthy. you gettinâ off on beinâ used like this? dirty girl,â quaritch smirks in a lustful haze. heâll rub you quick and fast over your clit, making you squeal around his dick.
heâs hunched over you when he comes, letting a groan erupt from his chest. he pulls back to watch his seed slipping past your lips. youâre ruined, coughing and heaving for breath, eyes filled with tears and mouth so pretty and swollen.
âturn and face me,â quaritch would command you lowly. you pick yourself up,
your naked form agile, beautiful, flexible as you sit on the edge of the table. miles stands tall in front of you, eyes running wildly over your body and you watch him expectantly.
suddenly his hands are on you, holding your hips and lifting you off the table and your feet plop onto the cold ceramic floor. then quaritch is twirling your shoulders- pushing your chest against the table. itâs only moments before his dick slides into you, and itâs almost too much. thereâs no going easy, just the sudden plunge of his dick into your body. it stretches you wide; a deep, burning ache inside of you. you pinch your eyes shut, waiting for the sensation to melt into pleasure.
âcmon, you can take more than that,â miles taunts. his palm presses right between your shoulder blades, pinning you as he delivers a series of long, deep thrusts. again, you remind yourself to breathe
âthatâs it darlinâ, loosen up for me. so fckn tight around my cock-â he grits behind clenched teeth, picking up to a steady and delicious rhythm
his cock keeps pressing into that sensitive spot that nearly blinds you with pleasure. your eyes roll into your skull and you whine pathetically
âthose virgins wouldnât know what to do with you-â
milesâ abdomen presses against your back, leaning over you and biting the elongated cartilage of your ear. his hand takes your hip, angling you to take him even deeper and it makes you cry out, squirming under him.
â-wouldnât know how to fuck this little pussy,â he mutters, his cheek presses to yours. youâre whimpering with every deep thrust, his cockhead ramming into your quivering insides.
miles tongue curls to catch the salty tears spilling over cheeks, caught in the feel of your tight spongy walls and the sweet sounds that fall from your parted lips
âworkinâ me up, baby. gonna make me come inside that tight cunt-you want that, huh? want me to fill you up?â he growls into your ear, gripping your hips tighter.
you try your best to nod, cheek pressed into the table and hiding your whines behind your bitten lips.
ânone of that, now. lemme hear you.â
then miles fingers are stuffing below your hips, smacking your clit before rubbing tight fast circles over the sensitive bundle.
your drawn like a bow with its arrow ready to fly, muscles quivering and aching for sweet release. your pussy is so tight around quaritch, locking around him to a point where he can no longer pull out of you, can only grind deeper into your slick heat.
âdamn, kitty, youâre fuckin tight! you gonna come?â miles asks you mockingly, slowing his circles on your clit to match his lurid thrusts.
âyes sir!â you whine, broken moans clawing out of your chest
milesâ cheek presses to yours again. âtell me how good it is. tell me how good iâm fuckinâ you nâ how bad you wanna come.â
âs-so good! sir-iâm coming!â your sentence choppy with your cries of pleasure.
the bow inside of you snaps, and you scream with pleasure as youâre flooded with the hot sensation unfurling in your belly.
âthatâs it, sugar, there yaâ go.â quaritch moans. your orgasm lasts so long, drawn out as miles keeps pushing into your cunt at a wild, fiery pace. he continues to rub across your clit, pressing harder when you attempt to squirm away
âiâm the only one allowed to have you like this, got it, squeak? no one else.â the colonel grinds behind his teeth, beginning to lose his rhythm as he fucks into you.
you can only cry out, your voice raw from the pleasure miles draws out of you. youâre shaking with overstimulation, letting these poor little whimpers fall from you plump mouth.
âshit! go on, honey. let everyone know who you belong to. youâre mine, now,â quaritch grits out. his grip on you is bruising, thrusts growing erratic as he chases the ache in his lower abdomen.
miles begins to let out his own breathy moans, rocking into you until heâs buried to the hilt. he grunts with a last few thrusts, and you whimper weakly at the feel of his cum spurting inside of you.
â
his body covers yours entirely, heavy as he comes down and settles his forehead between your shoulders. you slump against the table, hiccuping to catch your breath. quaritch is no better, breathing heavily against your back. you feel the tired ache through your body, and youâre grateful when miles pulls out of you. miles lifts himself, still holding your hips.
quaritch takes a moment to admire your form slumped against the table. your eyelashes are wet with tears, cheeks flushed and swollen mouth taking in stuttering hiccups of air. your hair is disheveled, bangs sticking to your skin and his eyes follow the braid that twists down your back. he follows the taper of your waist to your plump bum, and he canât help but reach and squeeze at your flesh. he spreads you, watching his cum leak from your hole.
he notices your wobbly knees, smirking to himself. he finds your shorts, sliding them up your thighs and to your waist. he pulls your top to cover you properly, scoops you up in big arms and carries you towards the lounge
his hand splays across your back as he walks. âdid good, kid, took it like a champ.â he settles into the cushions, pulling you across his lap. you tuck yourself into his chest.
âmâsorry if i was a bit rough on ya,â
thereâs a beat of silence, until he finishes with âyâseemed to like it though,â he quirks, brows raising and letting out a dry chuckle that reveals his pink tongue and sharp canines.
you snort and roll your eyes playfully, hiding your face in his shoulder. heâs glad to see your reaction, he laughs and plants a kiss on your hair before resting his head on top of yours, cheek presses against your soft raven hair
youâre both silent for moment, your eyes flutter tiredly as milesâ fingertips run back and forth over your thigh.
âgoddamn dickheads, let âem try sayin somethinâ stupid like that again. i wonât be so nice. fuckinâ morons,â quaritch grumbles, pouting.
notes: OH MY GOD. iâm so sorry, this is long overdue! ive been in a huge personal transition- job promotion, moving, all the things! and i wanted to do you justice with this request. i tend to characterize miles as a little softer than he actually is, and i hope i captured him a bit better this time around! hope you enjoy sweet sparklingenvy. always happy to see you in my inbox!
#miles quaritch#colonel miles quaritch#recom miles quaritch#miles quaritch smut#avatar 2009#atwow#atwow smut#miles quaritch x reader#my work#i love requests!!!#send me more!!!!#avatar the way of water#avatar miles quaritch
182 notes
·
View notes